then_o say_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o government_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o rejection_n of_o saul_n to_o establish_v a_o covenant_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o type_n unto_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v mind_v what_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v for_o the_o after_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o david_n the_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v come_v himself_o and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o former_a type_n and_o dissolve_v the_o national_n state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n all_o the_o world_n over_o worship_n and_o appoint_v a_o spiritual_a government_n and_o governor_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o roman_a caesar_n be_v under_o who_o both_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o servant_n after_o he_o live_v and_o suffer_v so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v any_o such_o deputy_n as_o we_o find_v not_o a_o tittle_n to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o true_a reason_n so_o to_o think_v he_o must_v i_o say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n have_v pitch_v upon_o such_o person_n for_o these_o custodes_fw-la utriâ—â—que_fw-la tabulae_fw-la keâ—pers_n of_o both_o table_n as_o no_o man_n wiâ—e_v or_o faithful_a or_o love_a will_v have_v choâ—en_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a instance_n or_o case_n of_o a_o more_o inferior_a nature_n beside_o to_o that_o great_a pretence_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v large_o speak_v toâ—_n second_o i_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o roman_a caesar_n or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v custode_n keeper_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o civil_a power_n extend_v but_o to_o body_n and_o good_n and_o for_o spiritual_a power_n they_o say_v they_o have_v none_o ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la to_o a_o temporal_a good_a which_o be_v their_o proper_a end_n and_o then_o have_v neither_o civil_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o this_o purpose_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v such_o keeper_n as_o be_v pretend_v three_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v keeper_n worship_n what_o keeper_n be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n charge_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6._o to_o keep_v those_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o spot_n until_o his_o come_n these_o keeper_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o make_v up_o the_o crown_n of_o 12_o star_n about_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n rev._n 12._o who_o name_n be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 12_o foundation_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o yea_o what_o keeper_n then_o be_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o porter_n or_o dore-keeper_n and_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n mark_v 13._o 34._o act_n 20._o yea_o what_o charge_n have_v the_o whole_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o power_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a even_a king_n and_o emperor_n themselves_o from_o their_o spiritual_a society_n 1_o cor._n 5._o jam._n 3._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 28._o 4._o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o typical_a and_o national_n state_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o both_o table_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n church_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n moabite_n philistines_n be_v also_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v keeper_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v for_o they_o be_v also_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o their_o dominion_n or_o whether_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v custodes_fw-la or_o keeper_n more_o than_o they_o or_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n nabuchadnezzar_n under_o who_o civil_a government_n god_n people_n live_v and_o in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o city_n â—er_n 29._o chap._n lxxxix_o peace_n you_o remember_v dear_a truth_n that_o constantinâ—_n theodosâ—us_n misinform_v and_o other_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o henry_n the_o 8._o be_v tell_v that_o that_o title_n defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o send_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o luther_n be_v his_o own_o diadem_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o since_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v be_v instruct_v truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o very_a difference_n between_o that_o national_n state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o and_o other_o king_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n not_o so_o charge_v do_v clear_o evince_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o governor_n therein_o five_o i_o ask_v whether_o have_v the_o roman_a caesar_n more_a charge_n to_o see_v all_o their_o subject_n observe_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n than_o a_o master_n he_o father_n or_o husband_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o family_n family_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n for_o what_o be_v a_o commonweal_n but_o a_o commonweal_n of_o family_n agree_v to_o live_v together_o for_o common_a good_a now_o in_o family_n suppose_v a_o believe_a christian_a husband_n have_v a_o unbelieved_a antichristian_a wife_n what_o other_o charge_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v give_v to_o a_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o but_o to_o dwell_v with_o she_o as_o a_o husband_n if_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o force_v she_o from_o her_o conscience_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o if_o for_o his_o conscience_n sake_n she_o will_v depart_v he_o be_v not_o to_o force_v she_o to_o tarry_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 7._o consequent_o the_o father_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o state_n differ_v from_o the_o commonweal_n in_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o force_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o to_o be_v force_v by_o it_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o continue_v a_o civil_a husband_n care_n if_o the_o commonweal_n will_v live_v with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o civil_a covenant_n now_o as_o a_o husband_n by_o his_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o it_o and_o seasonable_a exhortation_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v his_o wife_n yet_o abhor_v to_o use_v corporal_a compulsion_n yea_o in_o this_o case_n to_o child_n or_o servant_n so_o ought_v the_o father_n husband_n governor_n of_o the_o commonweal_n endeavour_v to_o win_v and_o save_v who_o possible_o he_o may_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o civil_a violence_n six_o death_n if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v charge_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o worship_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v over_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o grecian_a persian_a and_o babylonian_a monarchy_n before_o they_o who_o see_v not_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v force_v to_o turn_n christian_n as_o afterward_o and_o since_o it_o have_v pretend_v to_o do_v who_o see_v not_o then_o that_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o pray_v and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o be_v reconcile_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a field_n of_o the_o world_n become_v his_o enclose_a garden_n seven_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n keeper_n of_o both_o table_n antitype_n of_o israel_n and_o judahs_n king_n how_o many_o million_o of_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o worship_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o israel_n pattern_n last_o i_o ask_v if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v his_o sheep_n and_o child_n to_o these_o wolf_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n to_o such_o adulterer_n his_o precious_a jewel_n to_o such_o great_a thief_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v never_o please_v to_o send_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o their_o gate_n to_o crave_v their_o help_n &_o assistance_n in_o this_o his_o work_n matter_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o office_n to_o challenge_v and_o claim_v such_o a_o service_n
whether_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n take_v it_o first_o in_o hand_n only_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o if_o the_o state_n take_v it_o first_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o death_n or_o banishment_n until_o the_o church_n have_v take_v their_o course_n with_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n provide_v that_o the_o church_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a thereunto_o second_o in_o such_o sin_n wherein_o man_n plead_v conscience_n as_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n truth_n here_o i_o have_v many_o just_a exception_n and_o consideration_n to_o present_v first_o they_o propose_v a_o distinction_n of_o some_o sin_n some_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o instance_n in_o heresy_n ans._n i_o have_v before_o discuss_v this_o point_n of_o a_o heretic_n sin_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o howsoever_o they_o lie_v this_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n that_o all_o heresy_n be_v against_o light_n of_o conscience_n yet_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o even_o themselves_o may_v be_v find_v heretical_a truth_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o fundamental_n how_o do_v all_o idolater_n after_o light_n present_v and_o exhortation_n powerful_o press_v either_o turk_n or_o pagan_n jew_n or_o antichristian_o strong_o even_o to_o the_o death_n hold_v fast_o or_o rather_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o their_o delusion_n yea_o god_n people_n themselves_o be_v delude_v and_o captivate_v be_v strong_o confident_a even_o against_o some_o fundamental_n harden_v especial_o of_o worship_n and_o yet_o not_o against_o the_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o light_n or_o eye_n of_o a_o deceive_a conscience_n now_o all_o these_o conscience_n walk_v on_o confident_o and_o constant_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n and_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o conscience_n because_o â—uch_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a course_n of_o persecution_n be_v use_v towards_o they_o second_o speak_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o of_o the_o jew_n isa._n 6._o mat._n 13._o act_n 28._o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o câ—_n all_o which_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a conscience_n which_o he_o that_o have_v the_o golden_a key_n of_o david_n can_v only_o shut_v and_o open_v and_o all_o the_o picklock_n orâ—_n sword_n in_o all_o the_o smith_n shop_n in_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n prevent_v his_o time_n be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o antichristian_o delusion_n 2d_o thessaly_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n so_o strong_a and_o efficacious_a that_o they_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o so_o confident_o and_o some_o so_o conscientious_o that_o death_n itself_o can_v part_v between_o the_o delusion_n and_o their_o conscience_n again_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o keep_v he_o in_o safe_a ward_n that_o be_v the_o heretic_n the_o blasphemer_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n peace_n i_o here_o ask_v all_o man_n that_o love_v even_o the_o civil_a peace_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v speak_v a_o tittle_n of_o a_o prison_n or_o safe_a ward_n to_o this_o purpose_n truth_n we_o find_v indeed_o a_o prison_n threaten_v by_o god_n to_o his_o irreconcile_a enemy_n neglect_v to_o account_v with_o he_o matth._n 5._o we_o find_v a_o prison_n into_o which_o persecuter_n cast_v the_o saint_n so_o john_n prison_n so_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 14._o 10._o etc._n etc._n be_v cast_v and_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o and_o caster_n into_o prison_n be_v the_o devil_n revel_v 2._o we_o find_v a_o spiritual_a prison_n indeed_o a_o prison_n for_o spirit_n 1_o p._n â—_o 3._o 19_o the_o spirit_n former_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v by_o noah_n unto_o they_o now_o keep_v in_o safe_a ward_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o excommunication_n a_o soul_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n his_o jailor_n and_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o safe_a ward_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o release_v he_o there_o be_v a_o prison_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o etc._n and_o a_o lake_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o brimstone_n into_o which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v there_o secure_v and_o torment_v but_o neither_o among_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v we_o find_v a_o prison_n appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o heretic_n blasphemer_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o otherwise_o guilty_a against_o the_o civil_a state_n it_o be_v true_a antichrist_n by_o the_o help_n of_o civil_a power_n have_v his_o prison_n to_o keep_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o member_n fast_o such_o prison_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n prison_n prison_n the_o pope_n the_o devil_n prison_n these_o inquisition_n house_n have_v ever_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o magistrate_n at_o first_o persecute_v bishop_n borrow_v prison_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o now_o their_o successor_n do_v still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o they_o wrâ—ng_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o hang_v they_o at_o their_o own_o girdle_n and_o will_v have_v prison_n of_o their_o own_o as_o doubtless_o will_v that_o generation_n still_o do_v if_o god_n prevent_v they_o not_o chap._n xcix_o peace_n again_o say_v they_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v send_v he_o first_o to_o the_o church_n to_o heal_v his_o conscience_n truth_n be_v not_o this_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n daughter_n so_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o practise_v with_o all_o her_o heretic_n first_o let_v the_o holy_a church_n convince_v they_o and_o then_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n peace_n i_o think_v also_o they_o approach_v near_o that_o popish_a tenent_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la for_o their_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n must_v necessary_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o prevalent_a that_o if_o the_o heretic_n repent_v not_o care_v he_o now_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n not_o remember_v that_o peradventure_o 2_o tim._n 2._o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o how_o strong_a delusion_n be_v and_o believe_v of_o lie_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undeceive_v especial_o in_o spiritual_n truth_n and_o as_o it_o may_v so_o prove_v when_o a_o heretic_n indeed_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o have_v his_o conscience_n heal_v and_o one_o heretic_n be_v to_o cure_v another_o so_o also_o when_o any_o of_o christ_n witness_n suppose_v heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v whip_n and_o stab_n when_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n and_o witness_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o profane_a and_o blaspheme_v beside_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o bring_v as_o the_o magistrate_n prisoner_n though_o to_o a_o true_a church_n to_o heal_v his_o conscience_n conscience_n what_o promise_v of_o presence_n and_o blessing_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o spouse_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o heretic_n either_o to_o be_v desperate_o harden_v by_o such_o cruel_a course_n yet_o pretend_v soule-healing_a or_o else_o through_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o practise_v gross_a hypocrisy_n even_o against_o their_o conscience_n so_o that_o these_o chirugeons_n and_o physician_n pretend_v to_o heal_v conscience_n by_o such_o a_o course_n wound_v they_o deep_o and_o declare_v themselves_o chirugeons_n and_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n peace_n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o proviso_n add_v to_o their_o proposition_n viz._n provide_v the_o church_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a truth_n doubtless_o this_o proviso_n derogate_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n for_o she_o like_o that_o gracious_a woman_n prov._n 31._o 26._o conscience_n open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o in_o her_o tongue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 2._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n from_o whence_o true_a light_n shine_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n thereof_o able_a to_o try_v false_a apostle_n rev._n 2._o and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o again_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n of_o suppress_v person_n and_o church_n false_o worship_v how_o can_v they_o permit_v such_o a_o blind_a and_o dead_a church_n not_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o heal_v a_o wound_a
christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v not_o compel_v but_o this_o hundred_o not_o that_o christian_n sin_v against_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n with_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a book_n we_o weigh_v it_o not_o as_o know_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v for_o toleration_n of_o religion_n where_o themselves_o be_v under_o hatch_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v at_o stern_a they_o judge_v and_o practice_v quite_o contrary_a as_o both_o their_o write_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o argument_n from_o testimony_n of_o writer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v augustine_n retract_v this_o opinion_n of_o you_o which_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o have_v hold_v but_o in_o after_o ripe_a age_n reverse_v and_o refute_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n chap._n 5._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 48._o 50._o and_o in_o his_o 1._o book_n against_o parmenianus_n cap._n 7._o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o donatist_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n they_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o in_o his_o 11_o tractate_n upon_o john_n they_o murder_n say_v he_o soul_n and_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n they_o put_v man_n to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o yet_o they_o complain_v when_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v temporal_a death_n optatus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n justify_v macharius_fw-la who_o have_v put_v some_o heretic_n to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o herein_o than_o what_o moses_n phincas_fw-la and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o he_o bernard_n in_o his_o 66_o sermon_n in_o cantica_fw-la out_o of_o doubt_n say_v he_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o draw_v many_o other_o into_o their_o error_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o wrath_n to_o every_o evil_a doer_n calvin_n judgement_n be_v well_o know_v who_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o michael_n servetus_n for_o pertinacie_n in_o heresy_n and_o defend_v his_o fact_n by_o a_o book_n write_v of_o that_o argument_n beza_n also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la morte_fw-la plectendis_fw-la that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n aretius_n likewise_o take_v the_o like_a course_n about_o the_o death_n of_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o justify_v the_o magistrate_n proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o history_n write_v of_o that_o argument_n final_o you_o come_v to_o answer_v some_o main_a objection_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o object_v nothing_o against_o what_o we_o hold_v it_o be_v say_v you_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v suffer_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n indeed_o which_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o but_o we_o ready_o grant_v you_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n indeed_o as_o know_v they_o will_v not_o persist_v in_o heresy_n or_o turbulent_a schism_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o so_o after_o conviction_n or_o any_o other_o scandalous_a and_o heinous_a offender_n may_v be_v tolerate_v either_o in_o the_o church_n without_o excommunication_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o such_o punishment_n as_o may_v preserve_v other_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a infection_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o avoid_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n i_o forbear_v add_v reason_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n because_o you_o may_v find_v that_o do_v to_o your_o hand_n in_o a_o treatise_n send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n late_o of_o salem_n who_o doubt_v as_o you_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n lead_v you_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n of_o mr._n cotton_n in_o a_o conference_n between_o truth_n and_o peace_n chap._n i._n truth_n in_o what_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n sweet_a peace_n be_v we_o two_o meet_v how_o have_v this_o present_a evil_a world_n banish_v i_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n &_o quarter_n of_o it_o and_o how_o have_v the_o righteous_a god_n in_o judgement_n take_v thou_o from_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 4._o peace_n it_o be_v lamentable_o true_a blessed_a truth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v long_o be_v out_o of_o course_n meet_v the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n have_v conspire_v together_o to_o intercept_v our_o joyful_a meeting_n and_o our_o holy_a kiss_n with_o what_o a_o weary_a tire_a wing_n have_v i_o fly_v over_o nation_n kingdom_n city_n town_n to_o find_v out_o precious_a truth_n truth_n the_o like_a inquiry_n in_o my_o flight_n and_o travel_n have_v i_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o still_o be_o tell_v she_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o flee_v to_o heaven_n peace_n dear_a truth_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n but_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n where_o truth_n be_v not_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o peace_n thereof_o but_o a_o fleet_a dream_n thy_o ape_n and_o counterfeit_n peace_n o_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n shall_v kiss_v each_o other_o truth_n patience_n sweet_a peace_n these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o shall_v be_v change_v like_o a_o garment_n psal._n 102._o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o and_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o most_o high_a eternal_a creator_n shall_v glorious_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o our_o kiss_n then_o shall_v have_v their_o endless_a date_n of_o pure_a and_o sweet_a joy_n till_o then_o both_o thou_o and_o i_o must_v hope_v and_o wait_v and_o bear_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n who_o monstrous_a lie_v and_o fury_n shall_v with_o himself_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o second_o death_n revel_v 20._o peace_n most_o precious_a truth_n thou_o know_v we_o be_v both_o pursue_v and_o lay_v for_o my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sigh_n my_o eye_n with_o tear_n where_o can_v i_o better_o vent_v my_o full_a oppress_a bosom_n then_o into_o thou_o who_o faithful_a lip_n may_v for_o these_o few_o hour_n revive_v my_o droop_a wander_a spirit_n and_o here_o begin_v to_o wipe_v tear_n from_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o dear_a child_n truth_n sweet_a daughter_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n begin_v power_n out_o thy_o sorrow_n vent_v thy_o complaint_n how_o joyful_a be_o i_o to_o improve_v these_o precious_a minute_n to_o revive_v our_o heart_n both_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8._o peace_n dear_a truth_n i_o know_v thy_o birth_n thy_o nature_n thy_o delight_n they_o that_o know_v thou_o will_v prize_v thou_o far_o above_o themselves_o and_o life_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o buy_v thou_o well_o speak_v that_o famous_a elizabeth_n to_o her_o famous_a attorney_n sir_n edward_n coke_n mr._n attorney_n go_v on_o as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o still_o plead_v not_o pro_fw-la domina_fw-la regina_fw-la but_o pro_fw-la domina_fw-la veritate_fw-la truth_n it_o be_v true_a my_o crown_n be_v high_a my_o sceptre_n be_v strong_a to_o break_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o throw_v down_o high_a crown_n of_o all_o that_o plead_v though_o but_o in_o thought_n against_o i_o some_o few_o there_o be_v but_o oh_o how_o few_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o dare_v to_o plead_v my_o cause_n as_o my_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n revel_v 11._o while_o all_o man_n tongue_n be_v bend_v like_o bow_n to_o shoot_v out_o lie_v word_n against_o i_o peace_n o_o how_o can_v i_o spend_v eternal_a day_n and_o endless_a date_n at_o thy_o holy_a foot_n in_o listen_v to_o the_o precious_a oracle_n of_o thy_o mouth_n all_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o they_o thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o oh_o since_o we_o must_v part_v anon_o let_v we_o as_o thou_o say_v improve_v our_o minute_n and_o according_a as_o thou_o promise_v revive_v i_o with_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n chap._n ii_o dear_a truth_n i_o have_v two_o sad_a complaint_n first_o peace_n the_o most_o sober_a
church_n make_v he_o a_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n yet_o by_o their_o confession_n god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n on_o the_o bench._n what_o blood_n what_o tumult_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v spill_v upon_o these_o ground_n peace_n dear_a truth_n no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n spiritual_o in_o spiritual_a case_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o church_n civil_o in_o civil_a case_n but_o that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o church_n must_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n this_o seem_v monstrous_a and_o needs_o explication_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n i_o illustrate_v with_o this_o instance_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n supposition_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n choose_v and_o call_v one_o of_o her_o member_n to_o office_n cause_n the_o magistrate_n oppose_v the_o church_n persuade_v that_o the_o magistrate_n exception_n be_v insufficient_a according_a to_o her_o privilege_n which_o these_o author_n maintain_v against_o the_o magistrate_n prohibition_n proceed_v to_o ordain_v her_o officer_n the_o magistrate_n charge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v make_v a_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a choice_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n he_o suppress_v such_o a_o officer_n and_o make_v void_a the_o church_n choice_n upon_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v against_o the_o magistrate_n violation_n of_o her_o priviledgesâ—_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v turn_v persecuterâ—_n and_o not_o prevail_v with_o admonition_n she_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o he_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n endure_v not_o such_o profanation_n of_o ordinance_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o if_o no_o advice_n and_o admonition_n prevail_v he_o proceed_v against_o such_o obstinate_a abuser_n of_o christ_n holy_a ordinance_n as_o the_o author_n grant_v he_o may_v in_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n yea_o and_o i_o add_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o israel_n cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o obstinate_a usurper_n and_o prophaner_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ._n i_o demand_v what_o help_n have_v any_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n necessary_a by_o maintain_v this_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-case_n for_o otherwise_o i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o may_v put_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o death_n just_o if_o they_o commit_v crime_n worthy_a thereof_o as_o paul_n speak_v act_v 23._o shall_v the_o church_n here_o sly_a to_o the_o pope_n sanctuary_n against_o emperor_n and_o prince_n excommunicate_v to_o wit_n give_v away_o their_o crown_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o invite_v foreign_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o territory_n the_o author_n sure_o will_v disclaim_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v prove_v their_o tenant_n tend_v direct_o unto_o such_o a_o practice_n or_o second_o shall_v she_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o true_a magistrate_n '_o because_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o such_o case_n this_o their_o confession_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v because_o they_o can_v deny_v unbeliever_n to_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v not_o withstand_v their_o conâ—ession_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o tenant_n imply_v that_o none_o but_o a_o magistrate_n after_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n therefore_o three_o they_o must_v ingenuous_o and_o honest_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a case_n he_o must_v then_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n whatever_o his_o conscience_n be_v and_o then_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v into_o what_o a_o woeful_a state_n they_o bring_v both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o church-destroying_a and_o state-destroying_a doctrine_n peace_n some_o will_v here_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o the_o magistrate_n on_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v either_o the_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a state_n must_v be_v supreme_a i_o answer_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n first_o magistrate_n what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v he_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o churchy_n doubtless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-case_n with_o spiritual_a and_o church_n censure_v all_o that_o be_v within_o 1â—_n cor._n 5._o three_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v against_o the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o state_n by_o wrong_v the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o any_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o to_o correct_v any_o or_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n chap._n lxxxvi_o the_o three_o head_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o both_o these_o power_n first_o the_o common_a and_o last_o end_n of_o both_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n eternal_a felicity_n second_o the_o proper_a end_n first_o of_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o procure_n preserve_a increase_v of_o external_a and_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o state_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o the_o church_n a_o beget_n preserve_v increase_v of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n isaiah_n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o 9_o 7._o so_o that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o outward_a peace_n be_v preserve_v not_o in_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonesty_n for_o such_o peace_n be_v satanical_a but_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o such_o peace_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o hence_o the_o magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o of_o honesty_n in_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o must_v see_v that_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la cives_fw-la 1_o he_o must_v see_v that_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la who_o be_v the_o best_a bone_fw-la cives_fw-la he_o must_v see_v that_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v or_o else_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la truth_n in_o this_o passage_n here_o be_v divers_a particular_n affirm_v marvellous_a destructive_a both_o to_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n though_o under_o a_o fair_a maâ—ke_n and_o colour_n of_o both_o first_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o make_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o wilderness_n as_o often_o i_o have_v intimate_v i_o say_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o wilderness_n the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o thus_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n be_v bind_v to_o propose_v external_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n for_o their_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v internal_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n i_o demand_v if_o their_o end_n godlinesseâ—_n be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o their_o power_n and_o state_n the_o same_o also_o unless_o they_o make_v the_o church_n subordinate_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o or_o the_o commonweal_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n end_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v now_o iâ—_n godliness_n be_v the_o worship_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n and_o commonweal_n charge_v more_o by_o this_o tenant_n with_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n they_o charge_v with_o the_o external_a peace_n in_o godliness_n and_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o internal_a i_o ask_v further_o what_o be_v this_o internal_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n whether_o intend_v they_o internal_a within_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v oppose_v to_o external_a or_o visible_a which_o man_n also_o can_v discern_v or_o else_o whether_o they_o mean_v internal_a that_o be_v spiritual_a soul_n matter_n maâ—ters_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o peace_n to_o wit_n of_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v before_o grant_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n peace_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o now_o perceive_v the_o best_a and_o most_o godly_a of_o
they_o but_o not_o invest_v they_o with_o office_n among_o they_o second_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o arise_v from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v ordinary_o teach_v thereby_o gal._n 6._o 6._o hence_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o contend_v with_o the_o people_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o who_o do_v neglect_n and_o forsake_v the_o due_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o give_v such_o portion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o free_o and_o bountiful_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7._o according_a as_o hezekiah_n command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o portion_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 4._o three_o the_o furnish_n the_o church_n with_o set_a officer_n depend_v much_o upon_o erect_v and_o maintenance_n of_o school_n and_o good_a education_n of_o youth_n and_o it_o lie_v chief_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o further_a thereof_o they_o may_v therefore_o and_o shall_v so_o far_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o erect_v school_n take_v care_n for_o fit_a governor_n and_o tutor_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o they_o see_v it_o meet_v that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n once_o in_o a_o year_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sabbath_n before_o the_o general_n court_n of_o election_n there_o be_v a_o freewill_n offering_n of_o all_o people_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o school_n and_o the_o money_n of_o every_o town_n so_o give_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o day_n of_o election_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o college_n and_o the_o money_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o such_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v for_o the_o dispose_n thereof_o truth_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n it_o be_v very_o obscure_a what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o supreme_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n send_v to_o preach_v we_o know_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o first_o messenger_n to_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o he_o but_o mr._n cotton_n elsewhere_o bold_v that_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a no_o immediate_a ministry_n from_o christ_n but_o mediate_v that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o second_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o business_n first_o christ._n if_o they_o hold_v a_o send_n forth_o to_o preach_v by_o christ_n supreme_a power_n according_a to_o math._n 28._o mark_v 16._o rom._n 10._o they_o must_v necessary_o grant_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o but_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n now_o convert_v by_o this_o preach_n whence_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o scripture_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o their_o own_o grant_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n before_o the_o church_n gather_v and_o espouse_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o other_o tenent_n must_v needs_o be_v too_o light_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mediate_v from_o the_o church_n peace_n bless_a truth_n this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o ministry_n before_o the_o church_n be_v harsh_a and_o deep_a yet_o most_o true_a most_o sweet_a yet_o you_o know_v their_o ground_n that_o two_o or_o three_o godly_a person_n may_v join_v themselves_o together_o become_v a_o church_n make_v officer_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v to_o convert_v baptize_v and_o gather_v new_a church_n truth_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o pastern_a that_o ever_o any_o such_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o do_v gather_v and_o constitute_v themselves_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o ministry_n send_v from_o god_n to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o unto_o fellowship_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o word_n and_o message_n end_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v quaery_v how_o without_o such_o a_o ministry_n two_o or_o three_o become_v a_o church_n and_o how_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o they_o who_o espouse_v this_o people_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v espouse_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o if_o it_o be_v say_v themselves_o or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n let_v one_o instance_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o pattern_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n it_o have_v be_v general_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n without_o a_o messenger_n invite_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n matth._n 22._o luc._n 14._o rom._n 10._o we_o find_v when_o the_o thessalonian_n turn_v to_o god_n from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 9_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v a_o word_n of_o power_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n peace_n you_o know_v dear_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o common_a plea_n that_o god_n people_n now_o be_v convert_v already_o and_o therefore_o may_v congregate_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n truth_n two_o thing_n must_v here_o be_v clear_v first_o also_o do_v their_o conversion_n amount_v to_o external_a turn_n from_o idol_n i_o thess._n 1._o 9_o beside_o their_o internal_a repentance_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n second_o who_o wrought_v this_o conversion_n who_o beget_v these_o child_n for_o though_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n yet_o paul_n have_v beget_v they_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v true_a as_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v god_n send_v many_o preacher_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n even_o in_o babel_n mystical_a though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n so_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o god_n provide_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o woman_n rev._n 12._o by_o which_o provision_n even_o in_o the_o most_o popish_a time_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o by_o most_o false_a and_o popish_a calling_n now_o in_o this_o lightsome_a age_n confess_v so_o to_o be_v god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o the_o personal_a conversion_n pattern_n consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o as_o there_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v desire_v such_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o pattern_n call_v for_o so_o also_o such_o a_o calling_n and_o convert_v of_o god_n people_n from_o antichristian_a idol_n to_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o first_o pattern_n send_v from_o christ_n jesus_n to_o renew_v and_o restore_v the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n last_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o without_o a_o ministry_n send_v from_o christ_n to_o gather_v church_n that_o god_n people_n in_o this_o country_n may_v be_v call_v convert_v from_o antichristian_a idol_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n estate_n and_o ordinance_n will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o other_o country_n of_o the_o world_n god_n elect_n must_v or_o may_v be_v so_o convert_v from_o their_o several_a respective_a false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n discuss_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n estate_n without_o such_o a_o ministry_n send_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v there_o two_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o for_o this_o country_n and_o another_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o last_o if_o two_o or_o three_o more_o without_o a_o ministry_n shall_v arise_v up_o become_v a_o church_n make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v whether_o those_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o must_v not_o be_v account_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o by_o god_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v that_o supreme_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o send_v forth_o two_o or_o three_o private_a person_n to_o make_v a_o church_n and_o minister_n without_o a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n jesus_n first_o send_v unto_o themselves_o be_v this_o that_o commission_n which_o all_o minister_n pretend_v unto_o mat._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n first_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o or_o three_o private_a person_n become_v a_o church_n without_o a_o mediate_v call_v from_o which_o church_n say_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o yet_o also_o confess_v that_o christ_n send_v
to_o be_v violate_v urge_v or_o constrain_v and_o whensover_v man_n have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o violent_a course_n whether_o open_o or_o by_o secret_a mean_n the_o issue_n have_v be_v pernicious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a innovation_n in_o the_o princpal_a and_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o prudentiall_a act_n for_o your_o honour_n according_a to_o your_o conscience_n to_o call_v for_o the_o advice_n of_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o the_o high_a debate_n concern_v your_o own_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o yet_o let_v it_o not_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o crime_n for_o any_o suppliant_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o if_o in_o the_o humble_a sense_n of_o what_o their_o soul_n believe_v they_o pour_v forth_o among_o other_o these_o three_o request_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n first_o that_o neither_o your_o honour_n nor_o those_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n who_o advice_n you_o seek_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o their_o apprehension_n debate_n conclusion_n reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a suggestion_n of_o any_o though_o as_o base_a as_o spittle_n and_o clay_n with_o which_o sometime_o christ_n jesus_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a second_o that_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o parliament_n as_o england_n never_o enjoy_v the_o like_a shall_v model_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_n religion_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a god_n after_o the_o biâ—â—_n of_o any_o earthly_a interest_n though_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o learned_a sir_n francis_n bacon_n how_o ever_o otherwise_o persuade_v yet_o thus_o he_o confess_v such_o as_o hold_v pressure_n of_o conscience_n be_v guide_v therein_o by_o some_o private_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o three_o what_o ever_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n your_o own_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v to_o walk_v in_o yet_o from_o any_o bloody_a act_n of_o violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v never_o tell_v at_o rome_n nor_o oxford_n that_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a rape_n 〈…〉_z then_o if_o they_o have_v force_v or_o ravish_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o england_n parliament_n so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o turn_n papist_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o independent_o socinian_n familist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n by_o confirm_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o conscience_n by_o civil_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n to_o every_o courteous_a reader_n while_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o innocence_n against_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o give_v alarm_n to_o myself_o and_o all_o man_n to_o prepare_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o â—â—nted_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n whether_o thou_o stand_v charge_v with_o 10_o or_o but_o 2_o talent_n if_o thou_o hunt_v any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o follow_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o so_o abhor_v that_o practice_n if_o paul_n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a here_o at_o london_n and_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v what_o religion_n will_v they_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n prelatist_n presbyterian_o independent_o etc._n etc._n will_v each_o say_v of_o i_o of_o i_o but_o put_v the_o second_o question_n if_o one_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n shall_v by_o major_a vote_n attain_v the_o sword_n of_o steel_n what_o weapon_n do_v christ_n jesus_n authorize_v they_o to_o sight_n with_o in_o his_o cause_n do_v not_o all_o man_n hate_v the_o persecutor_n and_o every_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a complain_v of_o cruelty_n tyranny_n etc._n etc._n two_o mountain_n of_o cry_a guilt_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n first_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a invention_n superstition_n and_o most_o unchristian_a conversation_n second_o the_o bloody_a irreligious_a and_o inhuman_a oppression_n and_o destruction_n under_o the_o mask_n or_o veil_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o like_a be_v the_o jealous_a jehovah_n the_o consume_a fire_n to_o end_v these_o present_a slaughter_n in_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o holy_a witness_n rev._n 11._o six_o year_n preach_v of_o so_o much_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o time_n afford_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n kindle_v the_o flame_n of_o q._n mary_n bloody_a persecution_n who_o can_v now_o but_o expect_v that_o after_o so_o many_o score_n of_o year_n preach_v and_o profess_v of_o more_o truth_n and_o among_o so_o many_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o very_o best_a of_o protestant_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n shall_v be_v heat_n and_o who_o see_v not_o now_o the_o â—ires_n kindle_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v little_a hope_n till_o those_o flame_n be_v over_o that_o this_o discourse_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n shall_v pass_v currant_n i_o say_v not_o among_o the_o wolf_n and_o lion_n but_o even_o among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n themselves_o yet_o liberaul_a animam_fw-la meam_fw-la i_o have_v not_o hide_v within_o my_o breast_n my_o soul_n belief_n and_o although_o sleep_v on_o the_o bed_n either_o of_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o sinâ—e_n thou_o think_v thy_o conscience_n bind_v to_o smite_v at_o he_o that_o dare_v to_o waken_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a war_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v agree_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o how_o ever_o the_o proud_a upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o high_a earth_n or_o ground_n or_o '_o clock_n the_o poor_a and_o cry_v out_o schismatickes_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n shall_v blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n escape_v unpunished_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o despise_v of_o christ_n then_o moses_n even_o when_o the_o despiser_n of_o mâ—ses_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o second_o what_o ever_o worship_n ministry_n ministration_n the_o best_a and_o pure_a be_v practise_v without_o faith_n and_o true_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n sinful_a worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n and_o however_o in_o civil_a thing_n we_o may_v be_v servant_n unto_o man_n yet_o in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o poor_a peasant_n must_v disdain_v the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o three_o without_o search_n and_o trial_n no_o man_n attain_v this_o faith_n and_o right_a persuasion_n 1_o thes._n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n in_o vain_a have_v english_a parliament_n permit_v english_a bibles_n in_o the_o poor_a english_a house_n and_o the_o simple_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o yet_o against_o their_o soul_n persuasion_n from_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v as_o if_o they_o live_v in_o spain_n or_o rome_n itself_o without_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bible_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v four_o have_v try_v we_o must_v hold_v fast_o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n revel_v 13._o we_o must_v not_o let_v go_v for_o all_o the_o â—lea_n bite_n of_o the_o present_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n have_v buy_v truth_n dear_a we_o must_v not_o â—ell_v it_o cheap_a not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n though_o our_o own_o most_o precious_a lest_o of_o all_o for_o the_o bitter_a sweeten_v of_o a_o little_a vanish_v pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n from_o the_o changeable_a breath_n of_o uncertain_a son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o break_a bag_n of_o riches_n on_o eagle_n wing_n for_o a_o dream_n of_o these_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o which_o on_o our_o deathbed_n vanish_v and_o leave_v torment_a sting_n behind_o they_o oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o from_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o say_v as_o he_o john_n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v be_v be_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o table_n of_o
in_o 4_o particular_n 188_o 5_o demonstrative_a argument_n prove_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o the_o maxim_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n be_v liâ—e_z hypocrates_n twin_n 189_o asacrilegious_a prostitution_n of_o the_o name_n christian._n 192_o david_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n in_o his_o order_n of_o church_n affair_n 193_o solomon_n depose_v of_o abâ—aâ—har_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26_o 27._o discuss_v 194_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o her_o officer_n 195_o a_o civil_a influence_n dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n liberty_n ibid._n jehosaphats_n fast_o examine_v ibid._n god_n will_v not_o wrong_v caesar_n and_o caesar_n shall_v not_o wrong_v god_n 196_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o josiah_n examine_v ibid._n magistracy_n in_o general_a from_o god_n the_o particular_a form_n from_o the_o people_n ibid._n â—_o israel_n confirm_v in_o a_o national_n covenant_n by_o revelation_n sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o not_o so_o any_o other_o land_n ibid._n king_n and_o nation_n often_o plant_v and_o often_o pluck_v up_o religion_n 197_o a_o national_n church_n ever_o subject_a to_o turn_v and_o return_v ibid._n a_o woman_n papissa_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o rapist_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o most_o protestant_n 198_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n trouble_v all_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n a_o twofold_a exaltation_n of_o christ._n ibid._n a_o monarchical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n 199_o 3_o great_a competitor_n for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n ibid._n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o upon_o the_o point_n challenge_v the_o monarchical_a also_o ibid._n 3_o great_a faction_n in_o england_n strive_v for_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh._n 200_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n ought_v in_o humanity_n and_o subject_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v oppress_v but_o at_o least_o permit_v 201_o 7_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n can_v have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a antitype_n 202_o christianity_n â—â—des_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o civil_a commonweal_n nor_o do_v want_n of_o christianity_n diminish_v it_o pag._n 203_o most_o strange_a yet_o most_o true_a consequence_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n ibid._n if_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o commonweal_n approve_v then_o no_o christ_n no_o god_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 204_o the_o true_a antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n ibid._n 4._o the_o difference_n of_o israel_n statute_n and_o law_n from_o all_o other_o in_o 3_o particular_n ibid._n 5._o the_o difference_n of_o israel_n punishment_n &_o reward_n from_o all_o other_o 205_o temporal_a prosperity_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o national_n state_n of_o the_o jewe._n ibid._n the_o excommunication_n in_o israel_n 206_o the_o corporal_a ston_a in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a ston_a in_o the_o gospel_n ibid._n the_o war_n of_o israel_n typical_a and_o unparallelled_a but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a war_n of_o spiritual_a israel_n ibid._n the_o famous_a typical_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n 207_o their_o wonderful_a victory_n 208_o the_o mystical_a army_n of_o white_a trooper_n 209_o whether_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o israel_n be_v presidentiall_a ibid._n great_a unfaithfulnesse_n in_o magistrate_n to_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o judge_v and_o establish_v christianity_n upon_o the_o commonweal_n 210_o thousand_o of_o lawful_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 211_o nero_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n not_o so_o injurious_a to_o christianity_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o who_o assume_v a_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n they_o who_o force_n the_o conscience_n of_o other_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n when_o their_o own_o be_v force_v 212_o constantine_n and_o other_o want_v not_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o information_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n civil_a authority_n give_v and_o lend_v their_o horn_n to_o bishop_n dangerous_a to_o christ_n truth_n ibid._n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o incomparable_a horn_n of_o the_o rhinocerot_n 213_o the_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n isa._n 49._o ibid._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n owe_v 3_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 214_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n owe_v â—_o thing_n to_o false_a worshipper_n 214_o the_o rise_n of_o high_a commission_n 215_o pious_a magistrate_n &_o minister_n conscience_n be_v persuade_v for_o that_o which_o other_o â—as_v plough_n magistrate_n &_o minister_n conscience_n condemn_v page_n 215_o a_o apt_a similitude_n discuss_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n 216_o a_o grievous_a charge_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o king_n of_o it_o 222_o a_o strange_a law_n in_o new_a england_n former_o against_o excommunicate_a person_n ibid._n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n against_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n 223_o original_a sin_n charge_v to_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n ibid._n they_o who_o give_v the_o magistrate_n more_o than_o his_o duo_fw-la be_v apt_a to_o disreabe_n he_o of_o what_o be_v he_o 224_o a_o strange_a double_a picture_n 226_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 227_o 2_o similitude_n illustrate_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n a_o marvellous_a challenge_n of_o more_o power_n under_o the_o christian_a then_o under_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n 229_o civil_a magistrate_n derivative_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o body_n of_o people_n 230_o a_o believe_a magistrate_n no_o more_o a_o magistrate_n then_o a_o unbelieved_a ibid._n the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o calling_n ibid._n the_o magistrate_n like_o a_o pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonweal_n 231_o the_o term_n heathen_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n ibid._n the_o unjust_a and_o partial_a liberty_n to_o some_o conscience_n and_o bondage_n unto_o all_o other_o 232_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o not_o proper_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n lest_o of_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 233_o unto_o who_o now_o belong_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n act_n 15._o common_o misapply_v 234_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n mat._n 18._o distinct_a from_o that_o mat._n 28._o 235_o church_n administration_n first_o charge_v upon_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 236_o queen_n elizabeth_n bishop_n true_a to_o their_o principle_n then_o many_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o profession_n 237._o mr._n barrowes_n profession_n concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n ibid._n the_o invention_n of_o man_n swarve_v from_o the_o true_a essentials_n of_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a commonweal_n 239_o a_o great_a question_n viz._n whether_o only_a church_n member_n that_o be_v godly_a person_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n estate_n be_v only_o eligible_a into_o the_o magistracy_n ib._n the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o 30_o part_n 25_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n 240_o lawful_a civil_a state_n where_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ibid._n few_o christian_n wise_a and_o noble_a and_o qualify_v for_o affair_n of_o state_n ibid._n scripture_n and_o reason_n write_v long_o since_o by_o a_o witness_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n close_a prisoner_n in_o newgate_n against_o persecution_n in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o send_v some_o while_n since_o to_o mr._n cotton_n by_o a_o friend_n who_o thus_o write_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n it_o be_v therefore_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v these_o because_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n which_o some_o understand_v be_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o lie_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o pluck_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13._o 30._o 38._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o command_v matth._n 15._o 14._o that_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a as_o some_o interpret_v lead_v on_o in_o false_a religion_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o teach_v true_a religion_n shall_v be_v let_v alone_o refer_v their_o punishment_n unto_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n again_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v those_o samaritan_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o paul_n
for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v upon_o all_o disobedience_n the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n require_v in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wicked_a person_n now_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o evil_n it_o will_v be_v to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n whether_o seduce_a teacher_n or_o scandalous_a liver_n christ_n have_v something_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o your_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n king_n james_n stephen_n of_o poland_n king_n of_o bohemia_n whereunto_o a_o treble_a answer_n may_v brief_o be_v return_v first_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n again_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n though_o misinform_v as_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o his_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o seditious_o and_o turbulent_o promote_v and_o that_o after_o due_a conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n furthermore_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o restrain_v he_o may_v from_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o seduce_v any_o unto_o pernicious_a error_n 2._o we_o answer_v what_o prince_n profess_v or_o practice_v be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o many_o time_n tolerate_v that_o in_o point_n of_o state_n policy_n which_o can_v just_o be_v tolerate_v in_o point_n of_o true_a christianity_n again_o prince_n many_o time_n tolerate_v offender_n out_o of_o very_a necessity_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v either_o too_o many_o or_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n tolerate_v joab_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o against_o his_o will_n 3._o we_o answer_v further_o that_o for_o those_o three_o prince_n name_v by_o you_o who_o tolerate_a religion_n we_o can_v name_v you_o more_o and_o great_a who_o have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a banish_a arrius_n with_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n sozom._n lib._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n cap._n 19_o 20._o the_o same_o constantine_n make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o like_a proceed_n against_o they_o be_v use_v by_o valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n as_o augustine_n report_v in_o epist._n 166._o only_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la grant_v liberty_n to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pagan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o sin_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o famous_a for_o her_o government_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o law_n she_o make_v and_o execute_v against_o papist_n yea_o and_o king_n james_n one_o of_o your_o own_o witness_n though_o he_o be_v slow_a in_o proceed_v against_o papist_n as_o you_o say_v for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o sharp_o and_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o who_o the_o malignant_a world_n call_v puritan_n man_n of_o more_o conscience_n and_o better_a faith_n than_o he_o tolerate_v i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_z who_o have_v condemn_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o begin_v with_o hilary_n who_o testimony_n we_o may_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a but_o a_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a person_n and_o that_o not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o persist_v in_o error_n against_o light_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o may_v we_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v if_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o idolatry_n your_o next_o writer_n which_o be_v tertullian_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o his_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v scapula_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o any_o religion_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o either_o to_o believe_v willing_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a open_o to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o seduction_n of_o any_o from_o the_o truth_n when_o tertullian_n say_v another_o man_n religion_n neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n revel_v 2._o your_o next_o author_n hierom_n cross_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o advantage_v not_o your_o cause_n for_o we_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o be_v so_o cut_v down_o if_o the_o heretic_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o prevent_v the_o perdition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o to_o be_v hieromes_n meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_fw-la little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o spark_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dough_n rot_a piece_n of_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leâ—t_v the_o whole_a house_n mass_n of_o dough_n body_n and_o flock_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n be_v sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o rot_a flesh_n perish_v by_o the_o scab_a beast_n brentius_n who_o you_o next_o quote_v speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v he_o and_o you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v return_v to_o luther_n who_o you_o next_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o
of_o thy_o witness_n that_o dare_v to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n how_o be_v they_o charge_v to_o be_v my_o enemy_n contentious_a tarbulent_a seditious_a second_o thy_o enemy_n though_o they_o speak_v and_o rail_v against_o thou_o though_o they_o outrageous_o pursue_v imprison_v banish_v kill_v thy_o faithful_a witness_n yet_o how_o be_v all_o veâ—illioned_v over_o for_o justice_n against_o the_o heretic_n yea_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o devour_a war_n that_o leave_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o civil_a state_n but_o burn_v up_o branch_n and_o root_n yet_o how_o do_v all_o pretend_v a_o holy_a war_n he_o that_o kill_v and_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v they_o both_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a nor_o one_o nor_o other_o seldom_o dare_v to_o plead_v the_o mighty_a prince_n christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o author_n author_n yet_o both_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n pretend_v they_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o say_v they_o before_o christ_n come_v allow_v such_o holy_a persecution_n holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a church_n truth_n dear_a peace_n to_o ease_v thy_o first_o complaint_n it_o be_v true_a thy_o dear_a son_n most_o like_a their_o mother_n peace-keeping_a peacemaking_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v and_o still_o must_v bear_v the_o blur_n of_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o it_o be_v true_a again_o what_o solomon_n once_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o say_v he_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o caveat_n shall_v keep_v the_o bank_n and_o sluice_n firm_a and_o strong_a that_o strife_n like_o a_o breach_n of_o water_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o strife_n must_v be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v it_o be_v necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a christian_a or_o unchristian_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unnecessary_a strife_n unlawful_a dishonourable_a ungodly_a unchristian_a in_o most_o case_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v sweet_a peace_n in_o most_o case_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v keep_v rom._n 13._o again_o strife_n it_o be_v necessary_a honourable_a godly_a etc._n etc._n with_o civil_a and_o earthly_a weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v from_o the_o violent_a paw_n and_o jaw_n of_o oppress_v persecute_v nimrods_n psal._n 73._o job_n 29._o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o more_o honourable_a godly_a and_o christian_n to_o â—ight_a the_o â—ight_n of_o faith_n with_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a artillery_n and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n man_n or_o devil_n yea_o against_o paul_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o gal._n 1._o 8._o peace_n with_o the_o clash_n of_o such_o arm_n be_o i_o never_o waken_v bed_n speak_v once_o again_o dear_a truth_n to_o my_o second_o complaint_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o devour_a war_n march_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o upright_a justice_n and_o holy_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n truth_n my_o ear_n have_v long_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o threefold_a doleful_a outcry_n first_o of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o virgin_n rev._n 14_o force_v and_o ravish_v by_o emperor_n king_n and_o governor_n to_o their_o bed_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n set_v up_o like_o absalems_n on_o high_a in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o country_n second_o altar_n the_o cry_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n compel_v to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o state_n religion_n these_o cry_n of_o murder_a virgin_n who_o can_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v who_o can_v but_o run_v with_o zeal_n inflame_v to_o prevent_v the_o destowr_a of_o chaste_a soul_n and_o spill_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a humanity_n stir_v up_o and_o prompt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v material_a sword_n for_o a_o virgin_n chastity_n and_o life_n against_o a_o ravish_a murderer_n and_o piety_n and_o christianity_n must_v needs_o awaken_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n and_o life_n of_o spiritual_a virgin_n who_o abhor_v the_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o false_a worship_n rev._n 14._o three_o earth_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n slaughter_v each_o other_o in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n for_o conscience_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n what_o fearful_a cry_n within_o these_o twenty_o year_n of_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n woman_n child_n father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n brethren_n sister_n old_a and_o young_a high_a and_o low_a plunder_v ravish_a slaughter_a murder_a famish_v and_o hence_o these_o cry_n that_o man_n â—ling_v away_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o spiritual_a artillery_n in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n and_o rather_o trust_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o each_o other_o god_n conscience_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o sword_n of_o steel_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n what_o have_v thou_o there_o peace_n argument_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n and_o what_o there_o peace_n a_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n contrary_o maintain_v such_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n these_o argument_n against_o such_o persecution_n milk_n and_o the_o answer_n plead_v for_o it_o write_v as_o love_n hope_v from_o godly_a intention_n heart_n and_o hand_n yet_o in_o a_o marvellous_a different_a stile_n and_o manner_n the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_n for_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o these_o argument_n against_o persecution_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v commit_v by_o some_o then_o in_o power_n close_a prisoner_n to_o newgate_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o some_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o pen_n and_o ink_n write_v these_o argument_n in_o milk_n in_o sheet_n of_o paper_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n his_o keeper_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n as_o the_o stopple_v of_o his_o milk_n bottle_n in_o such_o paper_n write_v with_o milk_n nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o the_o way_n of_o read_v it_o by_o fire_n be_v know_v to_o this_o friend_n who_o receive_v the_o paper_n he_o transcribe_v and_o keep_v together_o the_o paper_n although_o the_o author_n himself_o can_v not_o correct_v nor_o view_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v it_o be_v in_o milk_n tend_v to_o soul_n nourishment_n even_o for_o babe_n and_o suckling_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o milk_n spiritual_o white_a pure_a and_o innocent_a like_o those_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o white_a linen_n or_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 6._o &_o 19_o it_o be_v in_o milk_n soft_a meek_a peaceable_a and_o gentle_a tend_v both_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n peace_n the_o answer_n though_o i_o hope_v out_o of_o milky_a pure_a intention_n be_v return_v in_o blood_n bloody_a &_o slaughterous_a conclusion_n bloody_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n blood_n force_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o every_o civil_a state_n or_o commonweal_n agree_v on_o and_o compel_v all_o subject_n to_o in_o a_o dissemble_a uniformity_n bloody_a to_o the_o body_n first_o of_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o testify_v against_o such_o invent_a worship_n second_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n slaughter_v each_o other_o for_o their_o several_a respective_a religion_n and_o conscience_n chap._n iii_o truth_n in_o the_o answer_n mr._n cotton_n first_o lay_v down_o several_a distinction_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o tend_v to_o prove_v persecution_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o argument_n propose_v against_o persecution_n peace_n the_o first_o distinction_n be_v this_o discuss_v by_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v either_o for_o profess_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o
of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v two_o special_a work_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 6._o 2._o i_o shall_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n first_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o new-english_a minister_n when_o they_o be_v new_o elect_v &_o ordain_v minister_n in_o new_a england_n must_v undeniable_o grant_v examine_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o minister_n notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o stand_v so_o long_o in_o a_o true_a ministry_n in_o old_a england_n whether_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o some_o have_v maintain_v true_a or_o from_o the_o people_n which_o mr._n cotton_n &_o other_o better_a like_v and_o which_o ministry_n be_v always_o account_v perpetual_a and_o indelible_a i_o apply_v and_o ask_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o new_a ministry_n and_o ordination_n be_v true_a the_o former_a be_v false_a and_o if_o false_a that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o ability_n grace_n intention_n labour_n and_o by_o god_n gracious_a unpromise_v &_o extraordinary_a blessing_n some_o success_n i_o say_v will_v it_o not_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n follow_v that_o according_a to_o visible_a rule_n fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v second_o concern_v prayer_n new-english_a the_o new_a english_a minister_n have_v disclaim_v and_o write_v against_o that_o worship_a of_o god_n by_o the_o common_a or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o yet_o themselves_o practise_v in_o england_n notwithstanding_o they_o know_v that_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o great_a suffering_n witness_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n peace_n i_o can_v name_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v for_o use_v of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o argument_n present_v to_o they_o then_o seem_v weak_a but_o now_o acknowledge_v sound_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o use_v to_o read_v only_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a select_a prayer_n in_o the_o mass-book_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v also_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o their_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n but_o now_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o such_o prayer_n be_v lose_v truth_n i_o can_v particularize_v other_o exercise_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v according_a to_o this_o distinction_n to_o be_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n what_o god_n we_o worship_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherein_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o many_o of_o our_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a worship_n have_v be_v lose_v only_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o that_o god_n people_n even_o the_o standard-bearer_n and_o leader_n of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n have_v worship_v god_n in_o their_o sleepy_a ignorance_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n worship_n as_o wherein_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v yea_o also_o this_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v after_o much_o light_n be_v rise_v against_o such_o worship_n and_o in_o particular_a bring_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o worthy_a person_n second_o there_o may_v be_v inward_a and_o secret_a fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o false_a ministery_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n worship_n for_o that_o to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n beyond_o a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v when_o yet_o as_o the_o distinction_n say_v in_o such_o worship_n not_o be_v right_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o such_o a_o service_n or_o ministration_n must_v be_v lament_v and_o forsake_v three_o i_o observe_v that_o god_n people_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n notwithstanding_o that_o light_a from_o god_n public_o and_o private_o have_v be_v present_v to_o they_o able_a to_o convince_v yet_o not_o reach_v to_o their_o conviction_n and_o forsake_v of_o such_o way_n contrary_a to_o a_o conclusion_n afterward_o express_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o fundamental_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o a_o person_n not_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o may_v be_v persecute_v for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n four_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o such_o a_o maintain_v a_o clearness_n of_o fundamental_o or_o weighty_a point_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n a_o persecute_v of_o man_n because_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n mr._n cotton_n measure_v that_o to_o other_o which_o himself_o when_o he_o live_v in_o such_o practice_n will_v not_o have_v have_v measure_v to_o himself_o as_o first_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o in_o such_o practice_n he_o do_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_a light_n shine_v about_o he_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v or_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n as_o a_o heretic_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n be_v notable_a to_o a_o great_a non-conformitant_n convert_v as_o be_v say_v by_o king_n james_n to_o conformity_n persecuter_n and_o counsel_v the_o king_n afterward_o to_o persecute_v the_o nonconformist_n euâ—n_n unto_o death_n thou_o beast_n quoth_v the_o king_n if_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o nonconformity_n where_o have_v thou_o be_v chap._n vi_o peace_n the_o next_o distinction_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o person_n hold_v forth_o the_o aforesaid_a practice_n not_o only_o the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n discuss_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n less_o principal_a some_o say_v he_o hold_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a way_n some_o with_o such_o arrogance_n and_o impetuousness_n as_o of_o itself_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n truth_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o distinction_n we_o shall_v discuss_v first_o what_o be_v civil_a peace_n wherein_o we_o shall_v vindicate_v thy_o name_n the_o better_a second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o this_o impetuousness_n or_o arrogancy_n first_o be_v for_o civil_a peace_n what_o be_v it_o but_o pax_fw-la civitatis_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o a_o english_a city_n scotch_a or_o irish_a city_n or_o further_a abroad_o french_a spanish_a turkish_a city_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o define_v it_o jorem._n 29._o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n which_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o citizen_n so_o compact_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o union_n may_v be_v entire_a unbroken_a safe_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n be_v there_o in_o bondage_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v constrain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o city_n babel_n nor_o restrain_v from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o then_o can_v practise_v as_o in_o plain_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o 3_o worthy_n shadrach_n misach_n and_o abednego_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n dan._n 3._o &_o dan._n 6._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n be_v a_o far_o different_a peace_n from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o religion_n or_o spiritual_a worship_n maintain_v &_o profess_v of_o the_o citizen_n this_o peace_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o worship_n also_o in_o some_o city_n be_v various_a be_v a_o false_a peace_n evil_n god_n people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v nonconformitant_n not_o dare_v either_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o true_a or_o constrain_v to_o false_a worship_n and_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o citie-peace_n proper_o so_o call_v peace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a city_n of_o the_o world_n maintain_v their_o civil_a peace_n yea_o the_o very_a american_n &_o wild_a pagan_n keep_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o town_n or_o city_n peace_n though_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n and_o consequent_o no_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n the_o peace_n spiritual_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o place_n or_o people_n be_v mere_o and_o essential_o civil_a and_o humane_a truth_n o_o how_o lose_v be_v the_o
they_o by_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n chap._n xvi_o peace_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v discuss_v in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o toleration_n which_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o 3_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v it_o down_o policy_n for_o satan_n use_v excellent_a arrow_n to_o bad_a mark_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o the_o intent_n and_o hide_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o archer_n first_o say_v he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v toleration_n till_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o he_o truth_n this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o you_o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o all_o man_n and_o towards_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o peradventure_o or_o it_o may_v be_v opposite_a it_o may_v be_v god_n may_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o god_n that_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o one_o may_v show_v mercy_n to_o another_o it_o may_v be_v that_o eyesalve_n that_o anoint_v one_o man_n eye_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o opposite_a may_v anoint_v another_o as_o blind_a and_o opposite_a he_o that_o have_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o husband_n may_v give_v it_o to_o his_o wise_n etc._n etc._n hence_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v lively_a and_o sensible_a of_o mercy_n receive_v to_o itself_o in_o former_a blindness_n opposition_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n can_v but_o be_v patient_a and_o gentle_a towards_o the_o jew_n who_o yet_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v come_v opposition_n and_o justify_v their_o forefather_n in_o murder_v of_o he_o towards_o the_o turk_n who_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o affirm_v less_o than_o mahomet_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o antichristian_o who_o set_v up_o many_o a_o false_a christ_n in_o stead_n of_o he_o and_o last_o to_o the_o pagan_n and_o wild_a sort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o to_o all_o these_o sort_n jew_n turk_n antichristian_o pagan_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o light_n present_v to_o they_o in_o sense_n of_o its_o owâ—_n former_a opposition_n and_o that_o god_n peradventure_o may_v at_o last_o give_v repentance_n i_o add_v such_o a_o soul_n will_v not_o only_o be_v patient_a but_o earnest_o and_o constant_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o out_o of_o they_o god_n elect_a may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o last_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o endeavour_n to_o its_o utmost_a ability_n their_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o great_a rock_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o gallant_a ship_n miscarry_v viz._n that_o such_o person_n false_a prophet_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o israel_n i_o shall_v with_o god_n assistance_n remove_v as_o also_o that_o fine_a silken_a cover_n of_o the_o image_n viz._n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o banish_v to_o prevent_v the_o infect_v and_o seduce_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v with_o god_n assistance_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n pluck_v off_o second_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v for_o this_o toleration_n phil._n 3._o &_o rom._n 14_o how_o close_o yet_o i_o hope_v unadvised_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n and_o rome_n rome_n all_o one_o with_o the_o city_n philippi_n and_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o to_o who_o only_o paul_n write_v as_o if_o what_o these_o church_n in_o philippi_n and_o rome_n must_v tolerate_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o â—_z philippi_n and_o rome_n must_v toll_v rate_n in_o their_o citizen_n and_o what_o these_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v that_o these_o city_n philippi_n and_o rome_n must_v not_o tolerate_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n state_n and_o jurisdiction_n truth_n upon_o that_o ground_n by_o undeniable_a consequence_n these_o city_n philippi_n and_o rome_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o city_n and_o citizen_n of_o philippi_n and_o rome_n in_o their_o own_o civil_a life_n and_o be_v but_o must_v kill_v or_o expel_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o city_n as_o be_v idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o other_o god_n than_o the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o as_o the_o lily_n be_v among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v christ_n love_n among_o the_o daughter_n world_n and_o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n so_o be_v her_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o the_o civil_a state_n city_n or_o country_n in_o which_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o as_o david_n in_o another_o case_n psal._n 103._o as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o that_o be_v true_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v true_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o many_o thousand_o who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v permit_v in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v mind_v one_o because_o when_o ever_o a_o toleration_n of_o other_o religion_n and_o conscience_n be_v plead_v for_o such_o as_o be_v i_o hope_v in_o truth_n zealous_a for_o god_n ready_o produce_v plenty_n of_o scripture_n write_v to_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n come_n all_o command_a and_o press_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o unclean_a the_o cut_n off_o the_o obstinate_a the_o purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n reject_v of_o heretic_n as_o if_o because_o brian's_n thorn_n and_o phistle_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o must_v all_o be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n whereas_o he_o that_o be_v a_o briar_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o turk_n a_o pagan_a a_o antichristian_a to_o day_n may_v be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v free_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o morrow_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o true_a peace_n three_o from_o this_o toleration_n of_o person_n but_o hold_v lesser_a error_n 5._o i_o observe_v the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o blessedness_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n math._n 5._o he_o that_o be_v slight_o and_o but_o a_o little_a hurt_n shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o mean_v vouchsafe_v for_o his_o cure_n but_o the_o deep_a wound_a sinner_n and_o leprous_a ulcerous_a and_o those_o of_o bloody_a issue_n twelve_o year_n together_o and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v bow_v down_o 38._o year_n of_o their_o life_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v until_o peradventure_o god_n may_v give_v they_o repentance_n but_o either_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v such_o a_o people_n as_o some_o have_v say_v or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v under_o government_n and_o reform_v not_o to_o the_o state_n religion_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n truth_n such_o person_n have_v need_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12._o 1._o to_o be_v beseech_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n towards_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o wrong_v they_o in_o body_n or_o good_n and_o therefore_o just_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o good_n or_o person_n chap._n xvii_o peace_n i_o shall_v now_o trouble_v you_o dear_a truth_n but_o with_o one_o conclusion_n more_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v forth_o error_n with_o a_o boisterous_a and_o arrogant_a spirit_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n truth_n to_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v too_o confess_v that_o if_o any_o man_n commit_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n be_v accuse_v of_o act._n 25._o 11._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v yea_o he_o ought_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o such_o case_n to_o refuse_v to_o die_v but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n i_o have_v write_v before_o in_o many_o case_n peace_n and_o may_v in_o many_o more_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o a_o state_n profess_v may_v be_v contradict_v and_o preach_v against_o and_o yet_o no_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n
viz._n that_o tare_n must_v needs_o signify_v hypocrite_n or_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n who_o be_v like_o god_n child_n truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o the_o parable_n hold_v forth_o no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o tare_n shall_v deceive_v the_o servant_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suppose_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o be_v good_a wheat_n but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o tare_n appear_v ver_fw-la 26._o the_o servant_n come_v to_o the_o householder_n about_o they_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o no_o such_o time_n wherein_o they_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v what_o they_o be_v peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v tare_n until_o the_o coâ—ne_n be_v in_o the_o blade_n and_o put_v forth_o its_o fruit_n truth_n i_o answer_v faithful_a the_o one_o appear_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n clear_o carry_v it_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o both_o have_v be_v sow_v when_o the_o wheat_n appear_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o blade_n and_o fruit_n the_o tare_n also_o be_v as_o early_o and_o put_v forth_o themselves_o as_o appear_v also_o second_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dissimilitude_n or_o unlikeness_n i_o say_v such_o a_o dissimilitude_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o tare_n and_o wheat_n be_v spring_v up_o to_o blade_n and_o fruit_n every_o husbandman_n can_v tell_v which_o be_v wheat_n and_o which_o be_v tare_n and_o cockle_n etc._n etc._n peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v true_a so_o when_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v manifest_v than_o all_o may_v know_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o hypocrite_n be_v manifest_v by_o fruit_n they_o be_v unknown_a i_o answer_v search_v into_o the_o parable_n and_o ask_v when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o servant_n first_o complain_v of_o the_o tare_n to_o the_o householder_n but_o when_o they_o appear_v or_o come_v in_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o interim_n wherein_o the_o servant_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o but_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v wheat_n or_o tare_n as_o the_o answerer_n imply_v second_o when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o householder_n give_v charge_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o but_o after_o that_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v tare_n which_o shall_v imply_v by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o answerer_n that_o when_o man_n be_v discover_v and_o know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n christian_n yet_o stilâ—â—uch_o a_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o and_o tolerate_v until_o the_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o order_n piety_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o doubtless_o the_o answerer_n will_v grant_v so_o that_o those_o tare_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o corn_n hypocrite_n i_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v here_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o signify_v secret_a hypocrite_n but_o more_o open_a and_o apparent_a sinner_n chap._n xxi_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o these_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n harvest_n i_o take_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o field_n in_o which_o both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v sow_v which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o god_n choose_v and_o call_v his_o church_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o sea_n of_o wild_a beast_n innumerable_a fornicator_n covetous_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o god_n people_n may_v lawful_o converse_v and_o cohabit_v in_o city_n town_n etc._n etc._n else_o must_v they_o not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o go_v out_o of_o it_o in_o which_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n true_a christianity_n or_o the_o true_a church_n the_o enemy_n satan_n present_o in_o the_o night_n of_o security_n ignorance_n and_o error_n while_o man_n sleep_v sow_v also_o these_o tare_n which_o be_v antichristian_n or_o false_a christian_n these_o strange_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n behold_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v fiery_a judgement_n from_o thence_o to_o consume_v these_o strange_a christian_n and_o to_o pluck_v they_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o meek_a lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_a sake_n which_o must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pagan_a antichristian_a command_v a_o permission_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o goat_n and_o sheep_n the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n shall_v be_v eternal_o separate_v each_o from_o other_o peace_n you_o know_v some_o excellent_a worthy_n dead_o and_o live_a have_v labour_v to_o turn_v this_o field_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n but_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v so_o open_v this_o parable_n as_o he_o profess_o do_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v close_o shut_v up_o and_o that_o one_o difficulty_n or_o lock_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o a_o great_a and_o hard_a in_o call_v the_o world_n the_o church_n contrary_n also_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n when_o he_o will_v purposely_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o parable_n and_o similitude_n and_o last_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n or_o garden_n of_o christ._n chap._n xxii_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n the_o lord_n jesus_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n parable_n the_o true_a messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sower_n who_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n church_n which_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o any_o more_o sort_n or_o nature_n of_o ground_n proper_o but_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o flourish_a and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o the_o other_o unconvertedâ—â—ree_a â—â—ree_z sort_n who_o it_o may_v be_v seldom_o or_o never_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n which_o the_o paternâ—_n or_o first_o sower_n never_o use_v and_o be_v force_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o course_n if_o not_o so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v without_o religion_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v all_o those_o sort_n of_o ground_n high_a way_n hearer_n stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o now_o be_v say_v by_o the_o answerer_n that_o those_o three_o sort_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v hypocrite_n or_o tare_n in_o the_o church_n now_o after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v propound_v that_o great_a lead_a parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n he_o be_v please_v to_o propound_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n tare_n with_o admirable_a coherence_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a ground_n who_o with_o glad_a and_o honest_a heart_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v yet_o seem_v to_o be_v discourage_v and_o trouble_v with_o so_o many_o antichristian_o and_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o give_v direction_n concern_v these_o tare_n that_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n successive_o in_o all_o the_o sort_n and_o generation_n of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v not_o approve_v or_o countenance_v but_o let_v alone_o or_o permit_v in_o the_o world_n second_o he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o good_a seed_n this_o consolation_n servant_n that_o those_o heavenly_a reaper_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o harvest_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v take_v a_o order_n and_o course_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n they_o shall_v bind_v they_o into_o bundle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o to_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o their_o consolation_n run_v over_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 4._o then_o then_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n these_o tare_n then_o neither_o be_v erroneous_a doctrine_n antichristian_n nor_o corrupt_a practice_n nor_o hypocrite_n
alone_o first_o lest_o the_o good_a wheat_n be_v pluck_v up_o and_o root_v up_o also_o out_o of_o this_o field_n of_o the_o world_n if_o such_o combustion_n and_o fight_n be_v as_o to_o pluck_v up_o all_o the_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a wheat_n also_o will_v enjoy_v little_a peace_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o tear_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o such_o bloody_a storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n people_n be_v command_v jer._n 29._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o material_a babel_n wherein_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o 1_o time_n 2._o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o special_o king_n and_o governor_n that_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n fornication_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n own_o people_n fast_o asleep_a in_o antichristian_a dalilahs_n lap_n obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o let_v the_o tare_n alone_o will_v prove_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v then_o civil_a peace_n and_o that_o without_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impossible_a without_o great_a transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o carnal_a policy_n which_o will_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a peace_n beside_o god_n people_n the_o good_a wheat_n be_v general_o pluck_v up_o and_o persecute_v as_o well_o as_o the_o vile_a idolater_n whether_o jew_n or_o antichristian_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n seem_v in_o this_o parable_n to_o foretell_v the_o second_o reason_n note_v in_o the_o parable_n which_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n from_o wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n harvest_n be_v this_o when_o the_o world_n be_v ripe_a in_o sin_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristianisme_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 12._o then_o those_o holy_a and_o mighty_a officer_n and_o executioner_n the_o angel_n with_o their_o sharp_a and_o cut_a sickle_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n shall_v down_o with_o they_o and_o bundle_z they_o up_o for_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n then_o shall_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v consume_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o picture_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n into_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v witâ—â—iâ—e_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 14._o 10._o 11._o chap._n xxvii_o peace_n you_o have_v be_v large_a in_o vindicate_v this_o scripture_n from_o the_o violence_n offer_v unto_o it_o because_o as_o i_o say_v 〈…〉_z such_o great_a consequence_n as_o also_o because_o so_o many_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o right_o â—â—vided_v it_o to_o the_o great_a misguide_n of_o many_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o path_n of_o more_o peaceablenesse_n in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o scripture_n follow_v gospel_n peace_n yet_o before_o you_o depart_v from_o this_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n to_o satisfy_v one_o objection_n and_o that_o be_v these_o servant_n to_o who_o the_o housholder_n answer_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o this_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o give_v to_o magistrate_n to_o let_v alone_o false_a worshipper_n and_o idolater_n again_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lora_n jesus_n to_o his_o messenger_n it_o seem_v to_o concern_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n as_o before_o be_v speak_v and_o not_o false_a worshipper_n in_o the_o state_n or_o world_n truth_n i_o answer_v first_o etc._n i_o believe_v i_o have_v sufficient_o and_o abundant_o prove_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v not_o offender_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n nor_o second_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n when_o once_o discover_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n intend_v a_o grosser_n kind_n of_o hypocrite_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n or_o commonwealth_n second_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o command_n let_v they_o alone_o be_v express_o speak_v to_o the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n or_o authority_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n king_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o it_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v particular_a rule_n or_o direction_n concern_v their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n in_o civil_a magistracy_n as_o they_o have_v do_v express_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o father_n mother_n child_n master_n servant_n yea_o and_o of_o subject_n towards_o magistrate_n ephes._n 5._o &_o 6._o colos._n 3_o &_o 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o some_o weak_o have_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n jeus_fw-la will_v not_o have_v any_o follower_n of_o he_o to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o foresee_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v how_o few_o magistrate_n since_o either_o in_o the_o first_o persecute_v or_o apostated_a state_n of_o christianity_n will_v embrace_v his_o yoke_n in_o the_o persecute_a state_n magistrate_n hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n in_o the_o state_n apostate_n some_o few_o magistrate_n in_o their_o person_n holy_a and_o precious_a yet_o as_o concern_v their_o place_n as_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o have_v be_v governor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o false_a head_n and_o have_v constitute_v so_o many_o false_a visible_a christ_n three_o i_o conceive_v this_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o messenger_n the_o preacher_n and_o proclaimer_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v make_v question_n what_o be_v his_o duty_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o threefold_a charge_n first_o kingdom_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n jeremie_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o plant_v and_o build_v to_o pluck_v up_o and_o destroy_v kingdom_n jer._n 1._o 10._o therefore_o he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o people_n who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o pluck_v up_o jer._n 14_o 11._o and_o he_o pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o prayer_n lament_v 3._o 66._o thus_o elijah_n bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n desire_v also_o so_o to_o practice_v against_o the_o samaritan_n luc._n 9_o 54._o but_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o contrary_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n especial_o for_o all_o magistrate_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o religion_n soever_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n what_o ever_o city_n it_o be_v because_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o place_n god_n people_n have_v peace_n also_o jer._n 297._o 2_o tim._n 2._o etc._n etc._n second_o god_n messenger_n be_v herein_o command_v not_o to_o prophesy_v or_o denounce_v a_o present_a destruction_n or_o extirpation_n of_o all_o false_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v whole_a town_n city_n and_o kingdom_n full_a jeremy_n do_v thus_o pluck_v up_o kingdom_n in_o those_o fearful_a prophecy_n he_o pour_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n throughout_o his_o chap._n 24._o 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n as_o do_v also_o the_o other_o prophet_n in_o a_o measure_n though_o none_o comparable_o to_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n such_o denunciation_n of_o present_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o pour_v forth_o it_o be_v true_a many_o fore_n and_o fearful_a plague_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o roman_a eâ—â—perours_n and_o roman_a pope_n in_o the_o revelation_n yet_o not_o to_o their_o utter_a extirpation_n
or_o pluck_v up_o until_o the_o harvest_n three_o i_o conceive_v god_n messenger_n be_v charge_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o not_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o civil_a magistrate_n king_n emperor_n governor_n parliament_n or_o general_n couâ—ts_n or_o assembly_n to_o punish_v and_o persecute_v all_o such_o person_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o territory_n as_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eliiah_n thus_o stir_v up_o ahab_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n â—ut_v that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d sigâ—raâ—ive_a state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o i_o have_v already_o and_o shall_v further_o manifest_v not_o to_o be_v match_v or_o parallel_v by_o any_o other_o state_n but_o the_o spiritual_a state_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o world_n 9_o put_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n spiritual_o to_o death_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o power_n 5._o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v corporal_o aâ—d_v therefore_o â—aith_o paul_n express_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o discuss_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o case_n we_o may_v not_o company_n in_o civil_a converse_n with_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v some_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o drunkard_n railer_n extortioner_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n why_o not_o idolater_n also_o for_o although_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o converse_v buy_v and_o fell_a and_o live_v with_o such_o yet_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v just_o blame_v in_o suffer_v of_o they_o truth_n i_o answer_v thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o permission_n of_o either_o but_o express_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conversation_n with_o such_o person_n in_o civil_a thing_n with_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v converse_n in_o spiritual_n secret_o withal_o foretell_v that_o magistrate_n and_o people_n whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a yet_o with_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o cohabit_v and_o hold_v civil_a converse_n and_o conversation_n concern_v their_o permission_n of_o what_o they_o judge_v idolatrous_a i_o have_v and_o shall_v speak_v at_o large_a peace_n oh_o how_o contrary_a unto_o this_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v zeal_n such_o as_o have_v conceive_v themselves_o the_o true_a messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o age_n not_o let_v such_o professor_n and_o prophet_n alone_o who_o they_o have_v judge_v tare_n but_o have_v provoke_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o some_o one_o of_o good_a intention_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n to_o prosecute_v and_o persecute_v such_o even_a unto_o death_n among_o who_o god_n people_n the_o good_a wheat_n have_v also_o be_v pluck_v up_o as_o all_o age_n and_o history_n testify_v and_o too_o too_o oft_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o bloody_a heap_n in_o civil_a and_o intestine_a desolation_n on_o this_o occasion_n all_o which_o will_v be_v prevent_v and_o the_o great_a breach_n make_v up_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o country_n be_v this_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n obey_v to_o wit_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n chap._n xxviii_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o controversy_n about_o this_o parable_n in_o this_o brief_a 〈◊〉_d and_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v by_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o conscience_n i_o have_v 〈…〉_z first_o that_o the_o tare_n in_o this_o parable_n can_v signify_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o be_v affirm_v but_o person_n second_o the_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n either_o undiscovered_a or_o discover_v three_o the_o tare_n here_o can_v signify_v scandalous_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n four_o nor_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n five_o the_o field_n in_o which_o these_o tare_n be_v sow_v be_v not_o the_o church_n again_o affirmative_o first_o the_o field_n be_v proper_o the_o world_n the_o civil_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n second_o the_o tare_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v antichristian_a idolater_n opposite_a to_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n true_a christian_n three_o the_o minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ought_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d neither_o seek_v by_o prayer_n or_o pprophecy_n to_o pluck_v they_o up_o before_o the_o harvest_n four_o this_o permission_n or_o suffering_n of_o they_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o huâ—t_v but_o for_o common_a good_a even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o good_a wheat_n the_o people_n of_o god_n last_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o patience_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o doom_n be_v fearful_a at_o the_o harvest_n even_o gather_v bund_a and_o everlasting_a burn_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xxix_o peace_n the_o second_o scripture_n bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n cause_n be_v matth._n 15._o 14._o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o pharisee_n carriage_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o relate_v how_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n unto_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o private_a disciple_n and_o not_o to_o public_a officer_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o regard_v the_o offence_n which_o the_o pharisee_n take_v truth_n i_o answer_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o be_v offend_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o christ_n for_o the_o disciple_n to_o have_v go_v further_o and_o have_v complain_v to_o cause_n and_o excite_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o his_o duty_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n either_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o preserve_n of_o other_o from_o infection_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v never_o have_v command_v they_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v tend_v to_o these_o holy_a end_n chap._n xxx_o peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o roman_a caesar_n nor_o herod_n noâ—_n pilate_n know_v aught_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v make_v complaint_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o sit_v and_o competent_a but_o ignorant_a and_o opposite_a judge_n truth_n i_o answer_v first_o lie_v this_o remove_v by_o the_o way_n that_o stumble_a block_n which_o many_o fall_n at_o to_o wit_n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o since_o he_o can_v not_o in_o common_a sense_n do_v unto_o caesar_n as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o case_n and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v also_o deny_v his_o own_o apostleship_n or_o office_n in_o which_o regard_n to_o wit_n in_o matter_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v high_a than_o caesar_n himself_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o his_o appeal_n be_v mere_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o civil_a wrong_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n second_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o christian_n as_o to_o suppress_v heresy_n defend_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n although_o that_o caesar_n herod_n pilate_n be_v wicked_a ignorant_a and_o opposite_a yet_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a subject_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o further_a evil_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o matter_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n care_v and_o conscience_n by_o complain_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n against_o such_o evil_n for_o every_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o the_o prevent_n
in_o his_o church_n his_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o execute_v this_o sentence_n in_o part_n at_o present_a and_o hereafter_o to_o all_o eternity_n such_o a_o sentence_n no_o civil_a judge_n can_v pass_v such_o a_o death_n no_o civil_a sword_n can_v inflict_v i_o answer_v second_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v infect_v the_o civil_a state_n the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n dead_a in_o sin_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o state-religion_n unto_o which_o person_n be_v force_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v infect_v indeed_o the_o live_n the_o believe_a the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a state_n that_z and_o that_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o infection_n for_o who_o help_n we_o shall_v present_o see_v what_o preservative_n and_o remedy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n the_o name_n be_v take_v how_o many_o be_v to_o die_v ordain_v and_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v strike_v than_o the_o destroy_a angel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o so_o here_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o soul_n infection_n breathe_v out_o from_o they_o lie_v lip_n of_o a_o plague-sicke_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o the_o name_n be_v take_v not_o one_o elect_a or_o choose_v of_o god_n shall_v perish_v god_n sheep_n be_v safe_a in_o his_o eternal_a hand_n and_o counsel_n and_o he_o that_o know_v his_o material_n know_v also_o his_o mystical_a star_n their_o number_n and_o call_v they_o every_o one_o by_o name_n none_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n on_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n back_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o condemnation_n both_o guide_n and_o follower_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o jude_n 4._o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n shall_v break_v and_o split_v and_o only_o they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n eternal_a justice_n rom._n 9_o chap._n xxxiv_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o common_a plague_n or_o infection_n none_o be_v smite_v and_o die_v but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o man_n duty_n but_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o prevent_v infection_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o common_a health_n of_o the_o place_n likewise_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_a and_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o have_v he_o appoint_v mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n from_o perdition_n and_o from_o infection_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v balaams_n doctrine_n and_o jesabel_n to_o seduce_v christ_n jesus_n his_o servant_n rev._n 2._o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o truth_n i_o answer_v infection_n let_v that_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o titus_n reject_v a_o heretic_n and_o rom._n 16._o 17._o avoid_v they_o that_o be_v contentious_a etc._n etc._n let_v they_o and_o all_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a physician_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o provide_v spiritual_a antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o the_o spiritual_a sickness_n sore_n weaknoss_n danger_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o he_o never_o appoint_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o either_o antidote_n or_o remedy_n as_o a_o addition_n to_o those_o spirituall_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o wife_n his_o church_n or_o people_n hence_o how_o great_a be_v the_o bondage_n the_o captivity_n of_o god_n own_o people_n to_o babylonish_n or_o confuse_a mixture_n in_o worship_n in_o and_o unto_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a policy_n to_o uphold_v state_n religion_n or_o worship_n since_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n at_o pergamus_n shall_v be_v interpret_v as_o send_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o city_n of_o pergamus_n and_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o titus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o crect_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o civil_a officer_n and_o city_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v his_o charge_n of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a officer_n governor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n city_n or_o kingdom_n the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o soul_n safety_n hence_o that_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o tim._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v sin_v or_o take_v infection_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o that_o other_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v true_a that_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o so_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v soul_n infection_n but_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v also_o with_o this_o duty_n truth_n i_o answer_v many_o thing_n i_o have_v answer_v and_o more_o shall_v at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n or_o office_n then_o be_v he_o both_o a_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n contrary_a to_o which_o most_o man_n will_v affirm_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o policy_n of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o country_n have_v establish_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n thereof_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n that_o a_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v a_o heretic_n civil_o will_v not_o here_o avail_v punishment_n for_o what_o be_v babel_n if_o this_o be_v not_o confuse_o to_o punish_v corporal_a or_o civil_a offence_n with_o spiritual_a or_o church_n censure_n the_o offendor_n not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a offence_n with_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a weapon_n proper_a to_o delinquent_n against_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a state_n last_o woe_n be_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o most_o intolerable_a burden_n do_v they_o lay_v upon_o their_o back_n that_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n if_o together_o with_o the_o common_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o town_n city_n state_n or_o kingdom_n the_o blood_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v shall_v cry_v against_o he_o unless_o he_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n act_v 20._o in_o spiritual_a regard_n i_o be_o clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o look_v after_o christ._n so_o far_o as_o his_o preach_n go_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o ought_v to_o cherish_v as_o a_o foster-father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o cleave_v unto_o they_o himself_o and_o to_o countenance_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o also_o to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n who_o offer_v civil_a violence_n and_o injury_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o see_v all_o his_o subject_n christian_n to_o keep_v such_o church_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o spiritual_a officer_n as_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n depute_v who_o right_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a pattern_n jesus_n abimelech_n saul_n adonijah_n athalia_fw-la be_v but_o usurper_n david_n solomon_n joash_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xxxvi_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n be_v luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o discuss_v where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v those_o samaritanesâ—_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o with_o this_o scripture_n mr._n cotton_n join_v the_o four_o and_o answer_n both_o in_o one_o which_o be_v this_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o prove_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n
unto_o both_o these_o scripture_n it_o please_v he_o thus_o to_o answer_v both_o these_o be_v direction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o to_o deal_v not_o with_o obstinate_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n who_o sin_n against_o conscience_n but_o either_o with_o man_n without_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o many_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crect_n who_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v ot_fw-mi at_o best_o with_o some_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n who_o though_o carnal_a yet_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v true_a it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n themselves_o nor_o to_o deal_v harsh_o in_o public_a ministry_n or_o private_a conference_n with_o all_o such_o several_a mind_a man_n as_o either_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o church_n fellowship_n or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o against_o conscience_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n do_v hinder_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n against_o church_n member_n when_o they_o become_v scandalous_a offender_n either_o in_o life_n oâ—_n doctrine_n much_o less_o do_v they_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n chap._n xxxvii_o truth_n this_o perplex_a and_o ravel_v answer_n wherein_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o doubtful_a be_v wrap_v up_o and_o entangle_v together_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o piece_n first_o deny_v concern_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a bloody_a zeal_n luc._n 9_o desire_v corporal_a destruction_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n for_o refuse_v the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o answerer_n affirm_v that_o hinder_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n which_o be_v not_o here_o question_v but_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o sufficient_a censure_n and_o punishment_n if_o no_o civil_a offence_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v commit_v second_o say_v he_o much_o less_o do_v this_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n where_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o imply_v that_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n for_o any_o spiritual_a evil_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n christ._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v also_o to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o contrary_n mind_v whereas_o first_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n a_o disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o the_o meek_a lamb_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v far_o from_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v according_a to_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sweet_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n vers_fw-la 55._o 56._o second_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n gift_v prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 1._o 14._o although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n hold_v forth_o shall_v be_v refuse_v yet_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o procure_v or_o inflict_v any_o corporal_a judgement_n upon_o such_o offender_n remember_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o come_n not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o last_o this_o also_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o civil_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n under_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o break_v the_o civil_a peace_n by_o lay_v hand_n of_o violence_n upon_o any_o though_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o samaritan_n for_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 13._o 13._o down_o to_o persuade_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v fiery_a judgement_n upon_o man_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n and_o to_o pronounce_v that_o such_o judgement_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n proceed_v from_o god_n righteous_a vengeance_n upon_o such_o heretic_n so_o deal_v divers_a bishop_n in_o france_n and_o england_n too_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n at_o their_o put_n to_o death_n declaim_v against_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o proclaim_v that_o these_o persecution_n even_o unto_o death_n be_v god_n just_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o these_o heretic_n chap._n xxxviii_o peace_n doubtless_o such_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n i_o pray_v speak_v to_o the_o second_o place_n out_o of_o timothy_n 2._o epist._n 25._o 26._o examine_v truth_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o instruction_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a argument_n from_o hence_o will_v true_o and_o fair_o be_v collect_v to_o manifest_v and_o evince_v how_o far_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o deal_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o spiritual_a case_n and_o first_o by_o the_o wayâ—_n i_o desire_v to_o ask_v what_o be_v these_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n which_o the_o answerer_n compare_v with_o the_o samaritan_n who_o titus_n say_v he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v any_o such_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o yet_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n o_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o awaken_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v before_o he_o that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n what_o be_v a_o unconverted_a christian_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o unconverted_a convert_n crete_n that_o be_v in_o english_a one_o unturned_a turn_v unholy_a holy_a disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o jesus_n not_o follow_v of_o he_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v christian_n or_o anoint_a by_o christ_n antichristian_n not_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n certain_a it_o be_v christian_n such_o they_o be_v not_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o name_n act._n 11._o and_o indeed_o whither_o can_v this_o tend_v but_o to_o uphold_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o so_o many_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o rev._n 2._o but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o picture_n so_o their_o proper_a name_n from_o antichrist_n be_v antichristian_n how_o sad_a yet_o and_o how_o true_a a_o evidence_n be_v this_o worship_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o answerer_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o inward_a soul_n and_o person_n but_o of_o his_o worship_n have_v never_o yet_o hear_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o come_v out_o from_o those_o unconverted_a church_n from_o that_o unconvert_v antichristian_a christian_n world_n and_o so_o from_o antichrist_n belial_n to_o seek_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o convert_a christian_n disciple_n after_o the_o first_o pattern_n again_o i_o observe_v the_o haste_n and_o light_a attention_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o common_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n in_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v very_o sleepy_a for_o these_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n 2._o who_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v such_o opposite_n as_o timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v this_o letter_n at_o ephesus_n shall_v meet_v withal_o chap._n thirty-nine_o peace_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o scripture_n of_o timothy_n allege_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistracy_n truth_n i_o argue_v from_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n in_o particular_a thus_o mystery_n first_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n able_a to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o i_o say_v as_o before_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v opposition_n to_o their_o doctrine_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o to_o
mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o heavenly_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o show_v the_o heavenly_a meek_a temper_n of_o all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o ammunition_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o peace_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n james_n proceed_v good_a and_o evil_a sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o he_o add_v but_o this_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drive_v ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n truth_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n here_o maintain_v by_o he_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o former_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n christ_n jesus_n will_v subdue_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n he_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o resistance_n and_o violence_n which_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n ought_v spiritual_o to_o make_v but_o the_o civil_a resistance_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n wolf_n staff_n gun_n etc._n etc._n whenceâ—_n i_o argue_v that_o same_o power_n that_o force_v the_o evil_a or_o wolf_n out_o force_v the_o good_a the_o sheep_n in_o for_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o or_o like_a reason_n as_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o flesh_n that_o with_o a_o staff_n beat_v off_o a_o wolf_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o hooke_n bring_v in_o the_o sheep_n the_o same_o dog_n that_o assault_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n fright_v and_o force_v in_o the_o straggle_a sheep_n chap._n xlii_o peace_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a open_n of_o this_o mystery_n i_o pray_v explicate_v that_o scripture_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v this_o similitude_n of_o wolf_n open_v act_n 20._o 29._o out_o of_o which_o keep_v to_o the_o allegory_n i_o shall_v propose_v these_o query_n first_o what_o wolf_n be_v these_o paul_n warn_v of_o truth_n answ._n wolf_n literal_o he_o will_v not_o say_v nor_o second_o persecutor_n of_o the_o flock_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v magistrate_n under_o he_o therefore_o three_o such_o as_o bring_v other_o religion_n and_o worship_n 29._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v it_o vers_n 30._o such_o as_o among_o themselves_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n as_o many_o antichrist_n do_v and_o especial_o the_o antichrist_n and_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o as_o may_v hold_v forth_o other_o worship_n or_o religion_n jew_n turk_n or_o antichristian_o may_v not_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a subject_n love_v and_o helpful_a neighbour_n fair_a and_o just_a dealer_n true_a and_o loyal_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o may_v from_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n in_o many_o flourish_a city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o peace_n nor_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a account_n they_o be_v ravenous_a and_o greedy_a wolf_n peace_n 2._o i_o quaere_fw-la to_o who_o paul_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o watch_v against_o they_o vers_n 31._o truth_n they_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a flock_n of_o sheep_n at_o ephesus_n unto_o they_o be_v this_o charge_n of_o watch_v give_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o drive_v away_o these_o wolf_n and_o however_o that_o many_o of_o these_o charge_n and_o exhortation_n give_v by_o that_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o shepherd_n or_o minister_n of_o church_n civil_a be_v common_o attribute_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o answerer_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o i_o desire_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o holy_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o whether_o in_o all_o the_o will_n or_o testament_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n of_o christ_n wolf_n by_o way_n of_o command_n promise_n or_o example_n countenance_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o meddle_v with_o these_o wolf_n if_o in_o civil_a thing_n peaceable_a and_o obedient_a peace_n true_o if_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n at_o ephesus_n or_o any_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o their_o own_o official_a ability_n in_o these_o spiritual_a law_n question_n who_o be_v spiritual_a sheep_n what_o be_v their_o food_n what_o their_o poison_n what_o their_o property_n who_o their_o keeper_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o be_v wolf_n what_o their_o property_n their_o haunt_n their_o assault_n the_o manner_n of_o take_v etc._n etc._n spiritual_o and_o this_o beside_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o his_o own_o proper_a civil_a sheep_n obedient_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o wolvish_a oppressor_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v truth_n i_o know_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o some_o place_n have_v decline_v the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o with_o good_a conscience_n decline_v the_o name_n if_o they_o do_v the_o work_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o determine_v and_o punish_v a_o mere_o spiritual_a wolf_n they_o must_v be_v sufficient_o also_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o all_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o that_o with_o their_o own_o and_o not_o with_o other_o man_n eye_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o civil_a cause_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o civil_a state_n who_o often_o set_v up_o that_o for_o a_o religion_n or_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o the_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n as_o man_n speak_v shall_v in_o their_o conscience_n agree_v upon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v spiritual_a judge_n as_o some_o decline_v it_o in_o the_o title_n supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n why_o be_v gallio_n wont_n to_o be_v exclaim_v against_o for_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o religion_n how_o be_v he_o censure_v for_o a_o profane_a person_n without_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n or_o head_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o in_o point_n of_o government_n peace_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o query_n whether_o the_o father_n who_o give_v devour_v and_o the_o son_n who_o keep_v the_o sheep_n be_v not_o great_a than_o all_o who_o can_v pluck_v these_o sheep_n the_o elect_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o answer_v that_o common_a objection_n of_o that_o danger_n of_o devour_a although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o weapon_n in_o the_o world_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o chap._n xliii_o fourthly_o wolf_n i_o ask_v be_v not_o these_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n sufficient_o furnish_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o drive_v away_o these_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a wolf_n truth_n true_a it_o be_v against_o the_o inhuman_a and_o uncivil_a violence_n of_o persecutor_n they_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v god_n child_n able_a and_o provide_v but_o to_o resist_v drive_v away_o expel_v and_o kill_v spiritual_a &_o mystical_a wolf_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v christ_n shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o ableâ—_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o open_v the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n which_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convince_v that_o be_v overcome_v or_o subdue_v though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o ever_o obstinate_a they_o be_v i_o say_v as_o greedy_a wolf_n in_o crete_n as_o any_o can_v be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n vers_fw-la 10._o they_o be_v unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o yet_o titus_n and_o every_o ordinary_a shepherd_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o christ_n have_v ability_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a wolf_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n peace_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v â—itly_o allude_v to_o that_o excellent_a answer_n of_o job_n to_o bildad_n the_o shuhite_a job_n 26._o 2._o how_o
have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o be_v without_o power_n how_o save_v thou_o the_o arm_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n how_o have_v thou_o counsel_v he_o that_o have_v no_o wisdom_n how_o have_v thou_o plentiful_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v 5._o last_o i_o ask_v whether_o as_o man_n deal_v with_o wolf_n these_o wolf_n as_o ephesus_n be_v intend_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v kill_v their_o brain_n dash_v out_o with_o stone_n staves_z halberd_n gun_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n &_o c_o truth_n doubtless_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a all_o such_o mystical_a wolf_n must_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o so_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n revel_v 11._o speak_v fire_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o hurt_v they_o by_o that_o sierie_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n psal._n 149._o but_o oh_o what_o stream_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v shed_v until_o the_o lamb_n have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n doctrine_n revel_v 17._o by_o this_o unmerciful_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o most_o bloody_a doctrine_n viz._n the_o wolf_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o their_o brain_n knockâ—_n out_o and_o kill_v the_o poor_a sheep_n to_o be_v preserve_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n by_o force_n john_n 6._o 15._o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o set_v up_o a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a israel_n to_o bind_v out_o new_a earthly_a holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o thousand_o yea_o of_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o sweet_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o wit_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o to_o that_o end_n not_o to_o destroy_v their_o body_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n chap._n xliv_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n produce_v against_o such_o persecution_n be_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o discuss_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o avenge_v all_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v when_o paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o but_o only_a to_o church-officer_n and_o yet_o the_o weapon_n of_o church_n officer_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o which_o have_v reference_n among_o other_o ordinance_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n truth_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o herein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o the_o scripture_n he_o quote_v rom._n 13._o abundant_o testify_v yet_o withal_o i_o must_v ask_v why_o he_o here_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n unless_o that_o according_a to_o his_o scope_n of_o prove_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n he_o intend_v withal_o that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o shall_v evince_v both_o from_o this_o very_a scripture_n and_o his_o own_o observation_n and_o last_o by_o that_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n by_o himself_o quote_v first_o then_o from_o this_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o observation_n the_o weapon_n of_o church_n officer_n say_v he_o be_v such_o which_o though_o they_o be_v spiritual_a be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n which_o have_v reference_n say_v he_o among_o other_o ordinance_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n i_o hence_o observe_v estate_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o twofold_a state_n a_o civil_a state_n and_o a_o spiritual_a civil_a officer_n and_o spiritual_a civil_a weapon_n and_o spiritual_a weapon_n civil_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n although_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o here_o express_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o civil_a weapon_n 4._o yet_o these_o state_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o consideration_n as_o far_o differ_v as_o spirit_n from_o flesh_n i_o first_o observe_v that_o civil_a weapon_n be_v most_o improper_a and_o unfitting_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n and_o kingdom_n though_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a chap._n xlv_o for_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v for_o instance_n to_o batter_v down_o a_o strong_a hold_n high_a wall_n fort_n tower_n or_o castle_n man_n bring_v not_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o after_o obstinacy_n excommunication_n which_o be_v spiritual_a weapon_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_a weapon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o take_v a_o strong_a hold_n man_n bring_v canon_n culverin_n saker_n bullet_n powder_n musket_n sword_n pike_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o to_o this_o end_n be_v weapon_n effectual_a and_o proportionable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o batter_v down_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n heresy_n schism_n blindness_n hardness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v vain_a improper_a cause_n and_o unsuitable_a to_o bring_v those_o weapon_n which_o be_v use_v by_o persecutor_n stock_n whip_n prison_n sword_n gibbet_n stake_n etc._n etc._n where_o these_o seem_v to_o prevail_v with_o some_o city_n or_o kingdom_n a_o strong_a force_n set_v up_o again_o what_o a_o weak_a pull_v down_o but_o against_o these_o spiritual_a strong_a hold_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n spiritual_a artillery_n and_o weapon_n be_v proper_a which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o very_a thought_n to_o obedience_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v fast_o the_o soul_n with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n to_o eternity_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o as_o civil_a weapon_n be_v improper_a in_o this_o business_n cause_n and_o never_o able_a to_o effect_v aught_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o although_o they_o be_v proper_a yet_o they_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o if_o as_o the_o spirit_n here_o say_v and_o the_o answerer_n grant_v spiritual_a weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n that_o be_v able_a and_o mighty_a sufficient_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v either_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o to_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o whosoever_o be_v the_o party_n or_o party_n opposite_a in_o which_o respect_n i_o may_v again_o remember_v that_o speech_n of_o job_n how_o have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n job_n 26._o peace_n offer_v this_o as_o malachi_n once_o speak_v to_o the_o governor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n king_n when_o they_o besiege_v beleagure_n and_o assault_v great_a city_n castle_n fort_n etc._n etc._n shall_v any_o subject_n pretend_v his_o service_n bring_v store_n of_o pin_n stick_n straw_n bulrush_n to_o beat_v and_o batter_v down_o stone_n wall_n mighty_a bulwark_n what_o may_v his_o expectation_n and_o reward_n be_v but_o at_o least_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o man_n distract_v beside_o himself_o etc._n etc._n truth_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o conceive_v of_o his_o displeasure_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v that_o white_a horse_n rev._n 6._o and_o rev._n 19_o trooper_n with_o his_o holy_a witness_n the_o white_a trooper_n upon_o white_a horse_n when_o to_o his_o help_n and_o aid_v man_n bring_v and_o add_v such_o unnecessary_a improper_a and_o weak_a munition_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v he_o ever_o in_o his_o own_o person_n practice_n or_o do_v he_o appoint_v
16_o and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v paul_n appeal_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o caesar_n or_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n to_o submite_v in_o christian_a or_o spiritual_a matter_n five_o if_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n in_o spiritual_a respect_n he_o have_v great_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o so_o improper_a and_o vain_a a_o prostitution_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o carnal_a and_o natural_a judgement_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a matter_n which_o be_v alone_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o yet_o caesar_n as_o a_o civil_a supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o defend_v paul_n from_o civil_a violence_n magistrate_n and_o staâ—derous_a accusation_n about_o sedition_n mutiny_n civil_a disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o god_n people_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a caesar_n a_o egyptian_a pharach_n a_o philistian_a abimelecke_n a_o assyrian_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a mogul_n prester_n john_n the_o great_a turk_n or_o a_o indian_a sachim_n chap._n l._n peace_n which_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n matter_n out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rom._n 13_o truth_n i_o dispute_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o magistrate_n weapon_n vers_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o sword_n which_o he_o bear_v not_o in_o vain_a deliver_v to_o he_o as_o i_o acknowledge_v from_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o common_a good_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o sword_n we_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o sword_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n first_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n which_o herod_n stretch_v forth_o against_o james_n act._n 12._o second_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o a_o sword_n of_o two_o edge_n carry_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o which_o be_v of_o strong_a and_o mighty_a operation_n pierce_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o marrow_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o three_o the_o great_a sword_n of_o war_n and_o destruction_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ride_v that_o terrible_a red_a horse_n of_o war_n so_o that_o he_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n kill_v one_o another_o as_o be_v most_o lamentable_o true_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n within_o these_o few_o year_n in_o several_a part_n of_o europe_n our_o own_o and_o other_o none_o of_o these_o 3_o sword_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o scripture_n therefore_o four_a there_o be_v a_o civil_a sword_n sword_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v of_o a_o material_a civil_a nature_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o person_n estate_n family_n liberty_n of_o a_o city_n or_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o uncivil_a or_o injurious_a person_n or_o action_n by_o such_o civil_a punishment_n it_o can_v according_o to_o its_o utmost_a reach_n and_o capacity_n now_o under_o christ_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v mere_o civil_a without_o any_o such_o typical_a holy_a respect_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v upon_o israel_n a_o national_n church_n i_o say_v can_v extend_v to_o spiritual_a and_o soul-cause_n spiritual_a and_o soul_n punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o spiritual_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n the_o soule-piercing_a in_o soule-saving_a or_o soul-killing_a the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n lii_o truth_n a_o four_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n i_o take_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n work_n from_o tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o mere_o civil_a reward_n or_o recompense_n for_o the_o magistrate_n work_v now_o as_o the_o wage_n be_v such_o be_v the_o work_n but_o the_o wage_n be_v mere_o civil_a custom_n tribute_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a state_n and_o such_o work_n only_o must_v the_o magistrate_n attend_v upon_o as_o may_v proper_o deserve_v such_o civil_a wage_n reward_n or_o recompense_v last_o minister_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o direct_v or_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o power_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o religious_a worship_n i_o argue_v from_o the_o term_n or_o title_n it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o give_v such_o civil_a officer_n to_o wit_n vers_n 6._o god_n minister_n now_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blush_n no_o man_n deny_v a_o double_a ministry_n the_o one_o appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n to_o gather_v to_o govern_v receive_v in_o cast_v out_o ministry_n and_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o house_n city_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o second_o a_o civil_a ministry_n or_o office_n service_n mere_o humane_a and_o civil_a which_o man_n agree_v to_o constitute_v call_v therefore_o a_o humane_a creation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o and_o be_v as_o true_a and_o lawful_a in_o those_o nation_n city_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o his_o holy_a son_n jesus_n as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o where_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v most_o take_v up_o from_o all_o which_o premise_n viz._n that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o table_n have_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 12._o since_o the_o magistrate_n of_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v natural_a ungodly_a persecute_v and_o yet_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o lawful_a civil_a thing_n since_o all_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n essential_o civil_a bound_v to_o a_o civil_a work_n with_o civil_a weapon_n or_o instrument_n and_o pay_v or_o reward_v with_o civil_a reward_n from_o all_o which_o i_o say_v i_o undeniable_o collect_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v general_o mistake_v and_o wrest_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o can_v true_o be_v allege_v by_o any_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-matter_n chap._n lii_o peace_n against_o this_o i_o know_v many_o object_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o avenge_v or_o punish_v evil_a from_o whence_o be_v gather_v that_o heresy_n false_a christ_n false_a church_n false_a ministery_n false_a seal_n be_v evil_a aught_o to_o be_v punish_v civil_o etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o oppose_v to_o civil_a goodness_n or_o virtue_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o here_o be_v not_o intend_v evil_a against_o the_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a estate_n handle_v in_o the_o 12_o chap._n but_o evil_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o this_o 13._o proper_o fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a minister_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n and_o punishable_a by_o that_o civil_a sword_n of_o he_o as_o a_o incivility_n disorder_n or_o breach_n of_o that_o civil_a order_n peace_n and_o civility_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o city_n town_n or_o kingdom_n oblige_v themselves_o peace_n i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o new-english_a church_n who_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o 13_o rom._n maintain_v persecution_n grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v such_o sin_n as_o hurt_v not_o his_o peace_n in_o particular_a they_o say_v the_o magistraâ—e_n may_v not_o punish_v secret_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n nor_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v yet_o handle_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o private_a way_n nor_o such_o sin_n which_o be_v private_a in_o family_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n transgre_v to_o prosecute_v complaint_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n servant_n against_o master_n wife_n against_o husband_n and_o yet_o this_o proper_a to_o the_o civil_a state_n nor_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v between_o the_o member_n and_o church_n themselves_o and_o they_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v and_o the_o church_n punish_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a rent_n in_o their_o peace_n truth_n from_o thence_o sweet_a peace_n may_v we_o well_o observe_v he_o first_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v all_o evil_n according_a to_o this_o their_o confession_n the_o distinction_n of_o private_a and_o public_a evil_n will_v not_o here_o avail_v because_o such_o as_o urge_v
that_o term_n evil_a viz_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v evil_a urge_v it_o strict_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o heresy_n blasphemy_n false_a church_n false_a ministry_n be_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o disorder_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o magistrate_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o cognisance_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o servant_n child_n wife_n against_o their_o parent_n master_n husband_n etc._n etc._n family_n as_o family_n be_v as_o stone_n which_o make_v up_o the_o common_a building_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_v in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n civil_a order_n and_o obedience_n chap._n liv._o peace_n i_o pray_v now_o last_o proceed_v to_o the_o author_n reason_n why_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o because_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o deepness_n of_o his_o counsel_n call_v they_o that_o be_v enemy_n persecutor_n no_o people_n to_o become_v meek_a lamb_n the_o sheep_n and_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o you_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n be_v now_o a_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 20._o 6._o some_o come_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n which_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o they_o come_v not_o soon_o will_v be_v prevent_v and_o so_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o this_o reason_n the_o answerer_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o reply_v first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o second_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v seditious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n scandalous_a liver_n discourse_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o quote_v christ_n reproof_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o pergamâ—s_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatyra_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v revel_v 2._o 14._o 20._o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o assent_v to_o the_o general_a proposition_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a like_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o a_o sure_a foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o yet_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o i_o hope_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n dead_a and_o wither_a not_o suit_v that_o golden_a foundation_n nor_o please_v to_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v evil_a say_v he_o to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n scandalous_a liver_n in_o which_o speech_n i_o observe_v 2_o evil_n first_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v too_o large_a and_o general_a because_o the_o rule_n admit_v of_o exception_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o evil_n can_v alter_v its_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v always_o evil_a as_o darkness_n be_v always_o darkness_n yet_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o command_v good_a to_o conceal_v to_o council_n to_o approve_v evil_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v evil_a with_o protestation_n against_o it_o or_o dislike_v of_o it_o at_o least_o without_o approbation_n of_o it_o last_o this_o sufferance_n or_o permission_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o for_o its_o ownsake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a which_o put_v a_o respect_n of_o goodness_n upon_o such_o permission_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o god_n own_o glory_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o high_a good_a he_o endure_v that_o be_v permit_v or_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9_o and_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v behold_v no_o iniquity_n yet_o his_o pure_a eye_n patient_o and_o quiet_o behold_v and_o permit_v all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o profanation_n all_o the_o theft_n and_o rapine_n all_o the_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n all_o the_o murder_n and_o poison_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n he_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o permit_v hence_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o next_o good_a in_o his_o son_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o please_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o enjoy_v a_o long_a reprieve_n therefore_o he_o give_v paul_n all_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n act_n 27._o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v destroy_v sodom_n but_o grant_v a_o long_a permission_n have_v there_o be_v but_o 10_o righteous_a gen._n 19_o therefore_o jerem._n 5._o have_v he_o find_v some_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o gap_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v other_o therefore_o give_v he_o jesabel_n a_o time_n or_o space_n revel_v 2._o therefore_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n have_v he_o permit_v long_o great_a sinner_n who_o afterward_o have_v perish_v in_o their_o season_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ahab_n the_o ninevite_n and_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o permit_v the_o many_o evil_n against_o his_o own_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o world_n 24._o but_o be_v please_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o suffer_v that_o sin_n of_o many_o wife_n in_o abraham_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n yea_o with_o some_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v approbation_n as_o 2_o sam._n 12._o peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v no_o pattern_n for_o we_o because_o god_n be_v above_o law_n and_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_n truth_n i_o answer_v although_o we_o find_v he_o sometime_o dispense_n with_o his_o law_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v he_o deny_v himself_o or_o utter_v a_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o cross_v not_o a_o absolute_a rule_n to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v show_v and_o shall_v show_v further_o it_o do_v not_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v our_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n chap._n liv._o peace_n it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o permit_v adultery_n murder_n poison_n god_n suffer_v man_n like_o fish_n to_o devour_v each_o other_o habac._n 1._o the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v jer._n 12._o yea_o send_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n and_o plunder_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n isa._n 10._o shall_v man_n do_v so_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v command_v for_o zealous_a execution_n of_o justice_n impartial_o speedy_o truth_n i_o answer_v christ._n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o command_n both_o from_o moses_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o two_o great_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o one_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o late_a moses_n give_v positive_a rule_n both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a yet_o also_o he_o give_v some_o not_o positive_a but_o permissive_a for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n expound_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n urge_v it_o that_o moses_n command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o lord_n jesus_n expound_v it_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v or_o permit_v math._n 19_o 17_o 18._o 18._o this_o be_v a_o permissive_a israel_n command_n universal_a to_o all_o israel_n for_o a_o general_a good_a in_o prevent_v the_o continual_a fire_n of_o dissension_n &_o combustion_n in_o family_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v murder_n poison_n adultery_n which_o that_o people_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v be_v apt_a out_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o break_v out_o into_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o prevent_a permission_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o further_a public_a good_a sake_n and_o the_o public_a safety_n david_n permit_v joab_n a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o shimei_n and_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n and_o civil_a state_n and_o governor_n in_o like_a case_n have_v and_o do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v what_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o civil_a governor_n ought_v to_o do_v or_o have_v do_v be_v it_o not_o to_o prevent_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n together_o with_o the_o nocent_a in_o civil_a combustion_n peace_n it_o may_v be_v say_v joab_n shimei_n adonijah_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v reprive_v for_o a_o time_n and_o prove_v only_o that_o a_o season_n ought_v to_o be_v attend_v for_o their_o punishment_n truth_n answ._n i_o answer_v i_o produce_v not_o these_o instance_n to_o prove_v a_o permission_n of_o tare_n antichristian_n heretic_n
which_o other_o scripture_n abundant_o prove_v but_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a against_o the_o answerers_n allegation_n that_o even_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n permission_n of_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n even_o against_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o disapprove_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o wise_a of_o his_o servant_n in_o its_o season_n chap._n lv._o truth_n i_o proceed_v permit_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o general_n of_o army_n and_o governor_n of_o city_n town_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o as_o those_o former_a instance_n prove_v lawful_o permit_v some_o evil_a person_n and_o practice_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n usury_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o civil_a body_n as_o steal_v rob_v murder_a perish_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o hindrance_n or_o stop_v of_o commerce_n and_o deal_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o like_o physician_n wise_o permit_v noisome_a humour_n and_o sometime_o disease_n when_o the_o cure_n or_o purge_n will_v prove_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a a_o weak_a or_o crazy_a body_n and_o special_o at_o such_o a_o time_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o permit_v that_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o demand_n of_o a_o king_n good_a wherein_o he_o plead_v that_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o samuel_n be_v reject_v this_o ground_n to_o wit_n for_o a_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v the_o tare_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o world_n because_o otherwise_o the_o good_a wheat_n shall_v be_v endanger_v to_o be_v root_v up_o out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o world_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wheâ—e_n ear_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o good_a sake_n the_o tare_n which_o be_v indeed_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o field_n itself_o itself_o which_o for_o want_v of_o this_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a with_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o civil_a war_n profess_o raise_v and_o maintain_v as_o all_o state_n profess_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o true_a religion_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o typical_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o pluck_v up_o these_o tare_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a professor_n antichristian_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o world_n hence_o illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la hence_o germany_n ireland_n and_o now_o england_n tear_n and_o dreadful_a desolation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v for_o the_o future_a by_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n concern_v the_o permission_n of_o tare_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v merciful_o prevent_v chap._n lvi_o peace_n i_o pray_v descend_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evil_a which_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o answerers_n position_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v be_v evil_a to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n seduce_v teacher_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o say_v the_o evil_a be_v that_o he_o most_o improper_o and_o confuse_o join_v and_o couple_n seduce_v teacher_n with_o scandalous_a liver_n peace_n but_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o seduce_a teacher_n and_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n truth_n i_o answer_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o deny_v either_o and_o yet_o in_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v discover_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o this_o join_n and_o couple_v seduce_a teacher_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n as_o one_o adequate_a or_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_v and_o work_v to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o homogeneal_a as_o we_o speak_v but_o a_o heterogeneal_a commixture_n or_o join_v together_o of_o thing_n most_o different_a in_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o consideration_n for_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o many_o seduce_a teacher_n law_n either_o of_o the_o paganish_a jewish_a turkish_a or_o antichristian_a religion_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o scandalous_a offence_n in_o their_o life_n as_o also_o from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o state_n yea_o the_o answerer_n himself_o have_v elsewhere_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n be_v not_o break_v again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o seduce_a teacher_n proper_o sin_n against_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o law_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o ought_v most_o proper_o and_o only_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v appoint_v gainsayer_n opposite_n and_o disobedient_n either_o within_o his_o church_n or_o without_o to_o be_v convince_v repel_v resist_v and_o slay_v withal_o whereas_o scandalous_a offender_n against_o parent_n be_v against_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 5_o command_n and_o so_o against_o the_o life_n chastity_n good_n or_o good_a name_n in_o the_o rest_n be_v proper_o transgression_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonweal_n or_o the_o worldly_a state_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o if_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o civil_a government_n or_o governor_n such_o scandalous_a effendour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o suppress_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o say_a government_n second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fallacious_a conjoy_n and_o confound_v together_o person_n of_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n heaven_n and_o earth_n each_o from_o other_o so_o be_v there_o a_o silent_a and_o implicit_a justification_n to_o all_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o messenger_n and_o witness_n who_o their_o accuser_n have_v ever_o so_o couple_v and_o mix_v with_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n and_o scandalous_a liver_n elijah_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n jeremy_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o moses_n make_v the_o people_n neglect_v their_o work_n the_o jew_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o bad_a city_n the_o three_o worthy_n regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n jesus_n deceive_v the_o people_n be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o a_o traitor_n against_o caesar_n in_o be_v king_n of_o the_o â—ewes_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o spiritual_o over_o the_o true_a jew_n the_o christian_a therefore_o he_o be_v number_v with_o notorious_a evil_a doer_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o gallow_n between_o two_o malefactor_n hence_o paul_n and_o all_o true_a messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v esteem_v seduce_v and_o seditious_a teacher_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o yea_o and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o speak_v with_o honourable_a respect_n to_o the_o answerer_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o many_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o answerer_n himself_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o seduce_a teacher_n chap._n lvii_o peace_n yea_o but_o he_o produce_v scripture_n against_o such_o toleration_n and_o for_o persecute_v man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v something_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o truth_n i_o may_v answer_v with_o some_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n how_o it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o most_o jealous_a god_n to_o darken_v and_o veil_v the_o eye_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o man_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o propose_v some_o scripture_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o assertion_n as_o at_o least_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n for_o first_o examine_v he_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o city_n pergamus_n where_o satan_n have_v his_o throne_n rev._n 2._o but_o against_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n in_o which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o christ._n second_o christ_n charge_n be_v not_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o pergamus_n but_o the_o messenger_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n three_o i_o confess_v so_o far_o as_o balaam_n or_o jesabels_n doctrine_n maintain_v a_o liberty_n of_o corporal_a fornication_n it_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o
father_n to_o perform_v ungodly_a action_n nor_o for_o ungodly_a person_n for_o wicked_a end_n to_o act_v what_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a abraham_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o lamech_v saul_n etc._n etc._n live_v in_o constant_a transgression_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o ratify_v a_o law_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o not_o against_o the_o light_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n as_o other_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v record_v of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o resolve_a soul_n and_o conscience_n david_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n order_n with_o 30_o thousand_o of_o israel_n and_o majestical_a solemnity_n carry_v up_o the_o ark_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n god_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v the_o issue_n be_v both_o god_n and_o david_n great_a offence_n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v build_v a_o house_n to_o entertain_v his_o god_n what_o more_o pious_a and_o what_o more_o in_o show_n serious_o consult_v when_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v admit_v counsellor_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o his_o slaughter_n of_o vriiah_n be_v not_o without_o a_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o prevent_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o discoverrie_a of_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n yet_o david_n be_v holy_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n still_o though_o like_o a_o jewel_n fall_v into_o the_o dirt_n whereas_o k._n ahab_n though_o act_v his_o fast_n &_o humiliation_n be_v but_o ahab_n still_o though_o his_o act_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o find_v success_n with_o god_n chap._n lxiv_o peace_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o history_n report_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o mr._n cotton_n himself_o hat_n affirm_v it_o that_o christianitic_n fall_v asleep_a in_o constantine_n bosom_n and_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o those_o emperor_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n truth_n the_o unknowing_a zeal_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n &c._n do_v more_o hurt_v to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n than_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a nero_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o late_a christian_n be_v sweet_a and_o fragrant_a like_a spice_n pound_v and_o beat_v in_o mortar_n but_o those_o good_a emperor_n persecute_v some_o erroneous_a person_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n and_o advance_v the_o professor_n of_o some_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o truth_n lose_v in_o those_o time_n and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o material_a sword_n i_o say_v by_o this_o mean_v christianity_n be_v eclipse_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o fall_v asleep_a cant._n 5._o babel_n or_o confusion_n be_v usher_v in_o and_o by_o degree_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o whole_a nation_n until_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v christian_n or_o christendom_n antichrististianisme_n revel_v 12._o &_o 13._o doubtless_o those_o holy_a man_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n intend_a and_o aim_v right_a to_o exalt_v christ_n but_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o permit_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o field_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o may_v not_o only_o sometime_o in_o their_o zealous_a mistake_n persecute_v good_a wheat_n in_o stead_n of_o tare_n but_o also_o pluck_v up_o thousand_o of_o those_o precious_a stalk_n by_o commotion_n and_o combustion_n about_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v since_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n wrought_v by_o such_o war_n in_o many_o great_a and_o mighty_a state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n chap._n lxv_o peace_n dear_a truth_n before_o you_o leave_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o emperor_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o glance_v your_o eye_n on_o this_o not_o unworthy_a observation_n to_o wit_n how_o full_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n have_v learned_a to_o speak_v the_o roar_a language_n of_o lion-like_a persecution_n far_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v in_o england_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v more_n and_o great_a prince_n than_o these_o you_o mention_v say_v he_o have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n truth_n thy_o tender_a ear_n and_o heart_n sweet_a peace_n endure_v not_o such_o language_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o term_n heretic_n or_o wilful_o obstinate_a and_o schismatic_n or_o render_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o such_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o challenge_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n world_n yet_o since_o as_o king_n james_n speak_v in_o his_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n on_o revel_n 20._o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o besiege_v and_o the_o godly_a be_v persecute_v and_o besiege_v this_o be_v the_o common_a clamour_n of_o persecuter_n against_o the_o messenger_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n in_o all_o age_n viz._n you_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n factious_a seditious_a rebellious_a have_v not_o all_o truth_n witness_n hear_v such_o reproach_n you_o pretend_v conscience_n you_o say_v you_o be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n you_o will_v say_v you_o be_v martyr_n oh_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o god_n child_n to_o fall_v to_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o persecution_n without_o the_o ready_a learning_n the_o language_n thereof_o and_o doubtless_o that_o soul_n that_o can_v so_o ready_o speak_v babel_n language_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n leave_v the_o gate_n or_o suburb_n of_o it_o peace_n again_o in_o blame_v julian_n and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n for_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v he_o note_v their_o sinful_a end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n and_o seem_v to_o consent_v in_o this_o and_o other_o passage_n forego_v and_o follow_v on_o a_o speech_n of_o jerome_n that_o the_o weed_n of_o false_a religion_n tolerate_v in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o power_n to_o choke_v and_o kill_v true_a christianity_n in_o the_o church_n truth_n i_o shall_v more_o full_o answer_v to_o this_o on_o jeromes_n speech_n and_o show_v that_o if_o the_o weed_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rose_n and_o lily_n therein_o will_v flourish_v notwithstanding_o that_o weed_n abound_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n permit_v when_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v choke_v it_o be_v not_o when_o christian_n lodge_v in_o cold_a prison_n but_o down_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o persecute_v other_o etc._n etc._n chap._n lxvi_o peace_n he_o end_v this_o passage_n with_o approbation_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o persecute_v the_o papist_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o king_n james_n for_o his_o persecute_v the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v if_o queen_n elizabeth_n together_o according_a to_o the_o answerer_n tenent_n and_o conscience_n do_v well_o to_o persecute_v according_a to_o her_o conscience_n king_n james_n do_v not_o ill_a in_o persecute_v according_a to_o his_o for_o mr._n cotton_n must_v grant_v that_o either_o king_n james_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n have_v not_o the_o essential_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n in_o not_o be_v able_a right_o to_o judge_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v and_o who_o not_o or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o king_n james_n and_o all_o magistrate_n must_v persecute_v such_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v persecute_v i_o say_v it_o again_o though_o i_o neither_o approve_v queen_n elizabeth_n or_o k._n james_n in_o such_o their_o persecution_n yet_o such_o as_o hold_v this_o tenent_n of_o persecute_v for_o conscience_n must_v also_o hold_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o essential_o fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o their_o function_n and_o office_n except_o they_o can_v discern_v clear_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o persecute_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v essential_o qualify_v without_o such_o a_o religious_a spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o yet_o must_v persecute_v the_o heretic_n the_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n must_v they_o not_o persecute_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n and_o then_o doubtless_o though_o he_o be_v excellent_a for_o civil_a government_n may_v he_o easy_o as_o paul_n do_v ignorant_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o last_o according_a to_o christ_n
jesus_n his_o command_n magistrate_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o see_v that_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o worship_n be_v otherwise_o subject_a and_o peaceable_a in_o civil_a obedience_n chap._n lxvii_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o answer_v and_o ask_v what_o glory_n to_o god_n what_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o their_o subject_n shall_v prince_n do_v these_o prince_n bring_v in_o persecute_v etc._n etc._n peace_n mr._n cotton_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o three_o viol_n nation_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v almost_o fire_v the_o world_n in_o civil_a combustion_n by_o such_o her_o persecute_v for_o though_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o another_o end_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o raise_v all_o christendom_n in_o combustion_n raise_v the_o war_n of_o 88_o and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n and_o he_o add_v both_o concern_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o the_o dutch_a that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o people_n and_o their_o law_n in_o defeat_v the_o intendment_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o both_o the_o nation_n it_o may_v have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o truth_n that_o those_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n raise_v those_o combustion_n in_o christendom_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o they_o may_v likely_o have_v cost_v the_o ruin_n of_o english_a and_o dutch_a i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a work_n in_o defeat_v the_o intendment_n of_o their_o enemy_n i_o thankful_o acknowledge_v protestant_n but_o that_o god_n bear_v witness_v to_o such_o persecution_n and_o law_n for_o such_o persecution_n i_o deny_v for_o first_o event_n and_o success_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o love_n or_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o war_n have_v ever_o yet_o have_v both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n victory_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o if_o success_n be_v the_o measure_n god_n have_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o daniel_n in_o his_o 8._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revel_n 11._o 12._o and_o 13._o chapter_n write_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n jesus_n for_o a_o time_n appoint_v success_n be_v various_a between_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o some_o german_a prince_n 〈…〉_z philip_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o low_a country_n the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o protestant_a subject_n sometime_o lose_v sometime_o win_v interchangeable_o but_o most_o memorable_a be_v the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o albingenses_n those_o famous_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o rise_v from_o waldâ—_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n 1160._o spread_v over_o france_n army_n italy_n germany_n and_o almost_o all_o country_n into_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o fight_v many_o battle_n with_o various_a success_n and_o have_v the_o assistance_n and_o protection_n of_o divers_a great_a prince_n against_o three_o succeed_a pope_n and_o their_o army_n but_o after_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o misery_n to_o both_o side_n the_o final_a success_n of_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o those_o famous_a waldensian_a witness_n god_n servant_n be_v all_o overcommer_n when_o they_o war_n with_o god_n weapon_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o worship_n and_o revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o chapter_n seven_o time_n be_v it_o record_v weapon_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v in_o ephesus_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 12._o god_n servant_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o three_o weapon_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o not_o love_v of_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n chap._n lxviii_o peace_n the_o answerer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n descend_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n of_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o author_n writer_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o have_v condemn_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n some_o of_o which_o the_o answerer_n please_v to_o answer_v and_o thus_o write_v you_o begin_v with_o hilary_n persecute_v who_o testimony_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v admit_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a but_o a_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a person_n and_o that_o not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o persist_v in_o error_n against_o light_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v convince_v truth_n in_o this_o answer_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n affirm_v by_o hilarius_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v suâ—ing_n wiâ—h_v that_o forego_n observation_n of_o king_n james_n from_o rev._n 20._o peace_n yet_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o colour_n thus_o which_o say_v he_o we_o may_v admit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n truth_n i_o answer_v church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o of_o the_o antichristian_a oâ—_n false_a church_n to_o persecute_v than_o those_o church_n can_v be_v true_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o either_o actual_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n give_v to_o they_o or_o procure_v by_o they_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o do_v persecute_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v opposite_a against_o they_o peace_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o add_v that_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v but_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n be_v thorough_o awake_v from_o the_o spouse_n spiritual_a slumber_n cant._n 5._o and_o have_v recover_v from_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o intoxicate_v the_o nation_n revel_v 17._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o answer_v for_o first_o excommunication_n who_o question_v whether_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n as_o we_o have_v open_v the_o word_n upon_o tit._n 3_o i_o say_v who_o question_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o persecute_v excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o sentence_n denounce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o a_o spiritual_a kill_n by_o the_o most_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o deliver_v up_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a to_o satan_n therefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o his_o answer_n come_v not_o near_o our_o question_n peace_n in_o the_o answerer_n second_o conclusion_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o prove_v persecution_n against_o a_o heretic_n for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o quote_v tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o only_o prove_v as_o i_o have_v there_o make_v it_o evident_a a_o spiritual_a reject_v or_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n here_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v church_n charge_v to_o be_v false_a because_o they_o persecute_v i_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v false_a because_o they_o persecute_v not_o for_o say_v he_o excommunication_n be_v not_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v and_o hilary_n own_o amplification_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o speech_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n testify_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a church_n that_o do_v persecute_v other_o church_n or_o member_n oppose_v she_o in_o spiritual_a and_o church_n matter_n not_o by_o excommunication_n but_o by_o imprisonment_n stocking_n whip_v sin_v banish_v hang_v burn_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o person_n in_o civil_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v unreprovable_a truth_n i_o conclude_v this_o passage_n with_o hilarius_n and_o the_o answerer_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lily_n do_v scratch_v the_o thorn_n fighter_n or_o a_o lamb_n pursue_v and_o tear_v the_o wolf_n or_o a_o turtle_n dove_n hunt_v the_o hawk_n and_o eagle_n or_o a_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n fight_v and_o scratch_v like_o whore_n and_o harlot_n and_o for_o punish_v the_o heretic_n for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n after_o conviction_n which_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o a_o
civil_a sword_n i_o have_v at_o large_a there_o answer_v chap._n lxix_o peace_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o select_v one_o passage_n out_o of_o hilary_n although_o there_o be_v many_o golden_a passage_n there_o express_v against_o the_o use_n of_o civil_a earthly_a power_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o christ._n the_o passage_n be_v this_o it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o we_o may_v propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v he_o win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o say_v he_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v if_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o idolatry_n truth_n in_o which_o answer_n i_o observe_v first_o his_o agreement_n with_o hilary_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n unto_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v then_o what_o mean_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o king_n viz._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o imply_v 2_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o constrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n must_v judge_v all_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v convince_v or_o no._n second_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n discern_v that_o his_o subject_n conscience_n be_v convince_v than_o he_o may_v constrain_v they_o vi_o &_o armiâ—_n hostily_fw-mi and_o according_o england_n the_o civil_a state_n and_o magistracy_n judge_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o know_v not_o what_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o all_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v church_n duty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n though_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o a_o fine_a gilt_n and_o trim_a in_o new_a england_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v hilary_n say_v true_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n a_o propagation_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n again_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o propagation_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o seduce_v other_o to_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o because_o he_o bare_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v defer_v my_o answer_n unto_o the_o after_o reason_n of_o mr_n cotton_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o new_a english_a church_n where_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o god_n assistance_n they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v chap._n lxx_o peace_n the_o answerer_n thus_o proceed_v your_o next_o writer_n be_v tertullian_n discuss_v who_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o his_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v scapula_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o africa_n from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o any_o religion_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o we_o judge_v the_o english_a may_v permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n or_o idol_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o any_o from_o the_o truth_n truth_n answ._n in_o this_o passage_n he_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n and_o give_v instance_n in_o america_n of_o the_o english_a permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o withal_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v worship_v of_o devil_n sworrestraine_v or_o seduction_n from_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v help_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v belief_n but_o they_o also_o permit_v or_o tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o paganish_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n as_o all_o false_a worship_n be_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o accord_v to_o the_o same_o practice_n do_v they_o walk_v by_o rule_n and_o impartial_o not_o only_o the_o indian_n but_o their_o countryman_n french_a dutch_a spanish_a persian_n turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n shall_v also_o be_v permit_v in_o their_o worship_n if_o correspondent_a in_o civil_a obedience_n peace_n he_o add_v further_a when_o tertullian_n say_v that_o another_o man_n religion_n neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o churchesâ—_n revel_v 2._o truth_n i_o answer_v pass_v by_o that_o unsound_a distinction_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n which_o in_o point_n of_o visible_a profession_n and_o worship_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o private_a but_o of_o public_a worship_n and_o religion_n second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o worship_n permit_v will_v hurt_v according_a to_o those_o threat_n of_o christ_n revel_v 2._o yet_o in_o 2_o case_n i_o believe_v a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v tertullia_n meaning_n first_o state_n a_o false_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o weed_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hurt_v the_o enclose_a garden_n or_o poison_v hurt_v the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o take_v yea_o and_o antidote_n be_v receive_v against_o it_o second_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n in_o case_n the_o worshipper_n break_v no_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o answerer_n elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o be_v break_v civil_a peace_n be_v not_o break_v and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n chap._n lxxi_o peace_n your_o next_o author_n say_v he_o jerome_n cross_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o advantage_v your_o cause_n for_o we_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o be_v so_o cut_v down_n if_o the_o heretic_n will_v persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o also_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n discuss_v to_o prevent_v the_o perdition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o to_o be_v jeromes_n meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o spark_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dough_n rot_a piece_n of_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a lest_o the_o whole_a house_n body_n mass_n of_o doughty_n and_o flock_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o rot_a flesh_n sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n perish_v by_o the_o scab_a beast_n truth_n i_o answer_v cause_n first_o he_o grant_v to_o tertullian_n that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o he_o maintain_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o second_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o conceive_v that_o tertullian_n so_o mean_v because_o he_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o civil_a sword_n by_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 5._o or_o gal._n 5._o which_o proper_o and_o only_o
approve_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o leaven_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o if_o tertullian_n shall_v so_o mean_v as_o himself_o do_v yet_o first_o spirit_n that_o grant_v of_o he_o that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o according_a to_o that_o mighty_a operation_n of_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o powerful_o sufficient_a either_o to_o convert_v the_o heretic_n to_o god_n and_o subdue_v his_o very_a thought_n into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n or_o else_o spiritual_o to_o slay_v and_o execute_v he_o second_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o there_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n pure_a or_o any_o other_o church_n concern_v any_o other_o dough_n or_o house_n or_o body_n or_o â—lock_o but_o the_o dough_n the_o body_n the_o house_n the_o â—lock_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n out_o of_o which_o such_o spark_n such_o leaven_n such_o rot_a flesh_n and_o scab_a sheep_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v nor_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n ever_o be_v so_o obscure_v as_o to_o run_v to_o a_o smith_n shop_n for_o a_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o steal_v to_o help_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n jesus_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v once_o be_v please_v to_o show_v he_o that_o a_o national_n church_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v against_o a_o state_n church_n whether_o explicit_a as_o in_o ola_n england_n or_o implicit_a as_o in_o new_a be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o national_n typical_a state-church_n of_o the_o jew_n necessary_o call_v for_o such_o weapon_n jew_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v powerful_o able_a by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o â—ffend_v man_n or_o devil_n although_o the_o statâ—_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o such_o a_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v have_v neither_o carnal_a spear_n nor_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 13._o as_o once_o it_o be_v in_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n chap._n lxxii_o peace_n breutius_n who_o you_o next_o quote_v conscience_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n truth_n i_o answer_v in_o grant_v with_o breutius_fw-la that_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n he_o overthrow_v such_o his_o tenant_n and_o practice_n as_o restrain_v man_n from_o their_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o belief_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o such_o worship_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o their_o own_o soul_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n nor_o faith_n in_o second_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v make_v law_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v i_o answer_v as_o god_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o material_a sword_n of_o steel_n to_o assist_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o conscience_n so_o those_o man_n those_o magistrate_n yea_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o make_v such_o magistrate_n must_v needs_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n jesus_n to_o sit_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o all_o the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v doctrine_n discipline_n government_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o i_o ask_v unavoidable_a whether_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o must_v not_o evident_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a commonwealth_n nor_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o this_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o then_o also_o that_o the_o very_a commonweal_n have_v more_o light_a concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o commonweal_n and_o magistrate_n thereof_o must_v judge_v and_o punish_v as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o conscience_n be_v their_o conscience_n paganish_v turkish_a or_o antichristian_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o civility_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o upon_o heap_n of_o confusion_n chap._n lxxiii_o peace_n the_o like_a answer_n say_v he_o may_v be_v return_v to_o luther_n discuss_v who_o you_o next_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v not_o compel_v but_o this_o say_v he_o hinder_v not_o that_o christian_n sin_v against_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n may_v just_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n with_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n also_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o their_o soul_n truth_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o joint_a confession_n of_o the_o answerer_n with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o clear_a testimony_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o church_n estate_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o baptism_n of_o it_o the_o ministry_n government_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o the_o commonweal_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o imagine_v or_o else_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v without_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o office_n meddle_v with_o those_o spiritual_a affair_n again_o themselves_o necessary_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v christian_n for_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n of_o light_n make_v this_o worthy_a answerer_n and_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o see_v their_o wander_a in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o from_o his_o fear_n but_o also_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n itself_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o confession_n second_o in_o his_o joint_a confession_n with_o luther_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v the_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o condemn_v as_o before_o i_o have_v observe_v first_o his_o former_a implication_n vice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o second_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o suffer_v no_o man_n of_o any_o different_a conscience_n and_o worship_n to_o live_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n except_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n differ_v from_o the_o worship_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n yea_o and_o also_o actual_o submit_v to_o come_v to_o their_o church_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v colour_v over_o with_o this_o varnish_n worship_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v compel_v no_o further_a than_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o teach_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o church_n estate_n be_v a_o church_n worship_n as_o true_a and_o proper_a a_o church_n worship_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 2._o 46._o second_o all_o person_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o be_v conscientious_a have_v always_o suffer_v upon_o this_o ground_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o
conviction_n and_o any_o other_o scandalous_a and_o heinous_a offender_n may_v be_v tolerate_v either_o in_o the_o church_n without_o excommunication_n or_o in_o the_o commonweal_n without_o such_o punishment_n as_o may_v preserve_v other_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a infection_n chap._n lxxix_o truth_n i_o here_o observe_v the_o answerers_n partiality_n that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n shall_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n whence_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n must_v either_o come_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n fear_v god_n or_o else_o dissemble_v a_o religion_n in_o hypocrisy_n or_o else_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n one_o must_v follow_v the_o first_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v too_o common_o practise_v upon_o this_o ground_n again_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o concern_v the_o true_a church_n the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n and_o who_o be_v those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o case_n who_o be_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o suffer_v or_o not_o suffer_v cause_n such_o conscience_n must_v judge_v and_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v as_o before_o i_o intimate_v that_o the_o civil_a state_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o then_o magistrate_n fear_v or_o not_o fear_v god_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o that_o their_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n and_o last_o that_o since_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o all_o civil_a authority_n be_v found_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o commonweal_n have_v radical_o and_o fundamental_o in_o it_o a_o power_n of_o true_a discern_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n down_o which_o they_o transfer_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a kingdom_n city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o unto_o who_o civil_a government_n he_o may_v submit_v and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o must_v be_v no_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o live_v in_o it_o because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o true_a discern_a spirit_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o fear_n or_o not_o fear_v god_n last_o although_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n so_o ready_o grant_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n indeed_o england_n yet_o we_o know_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o 3_o question_v send_v to_o they_o by_o some_o minister_n of_o old_a england_n viz._n that_o although_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v such_o person_n who_o they_o approve_v of_o far_o above_o themselves_o yea_o who_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o live_v and_o die_v together_o yet_o if_o they_o and_o other_o godly_a people_n with_o they_o come_v over_o to_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o church_n constitution_n they_o then_o can_v not_o approve_v their_o civil_a cohabitation_n with_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v a_o civil_a be_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n yea_o let_v the_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o from_o such_o excellent_a man_n to_o such_o who_o they_o esteem_v for_o godliness_n above_o themselves_o chap._n lxxix_o peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v not_o if_o they_o be_v there_o but_o they_o shall_v agree_v for_o say_v they_o either_o you_o will_v come_v to_o we_o or_o you_o may_v show_v we_o light_n to_o come_v to_o you_o for_o we_o be_v but_o weak_a man_n and_o dream_v not_o of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n truth_n alas_o god_n who_o know_v not_o what_o lamentable_a difference_n have_v be_v between_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o conform_v other_o leave_v their_o live_n friend_n country_n life_n rather_o than_o conform_v when_o other_o again_o of_o who_o personal_a godliness_n it_o be_v not_o question_v have_v succeed_v by_o conformity_n into_o such_o forsake_a so_o call_v live_n person_n how_o great_a the_o present_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o concern_v repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o also_o and_o main_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o matter_n form_n administration_n and_o government_n of_o it_o let_v none_o now_o think_v that_o the_o passage_n to_o new_a england_n by_o sea_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n can_v do_v what_o only_o the_o key_n of_o david_n can_v do_v to_o wit_n open_a and_o shut_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n beside_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o upright_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n when_o they_o preach_v print_n and_o practice_v such_o violence_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o other_o and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o ground_n ought_v to_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o those_o who_o they_o judge_v so_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o godliness_n far_o above_o themselves_o chap._n lxxx_o peace_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o persist_v in_o heresy_n or_o turbulent_a schism_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n person_n etc._n etc._n truth_n sweet_a truth_n if_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o magistracy_n must_v judge_v as_o before_o i_o have_v writâ—en_v and_o those_o civil_a court_n be_v as_o lawful_a consist_v of_o natural_a man_n as_o of_o godly_a person_n than_o what_o consequence_n necessary_o will_v â—ollow_v i_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o i_o add_v according_a to_o this_o conclusion_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o most_o godly_a person_n yield_v not_o to_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o answerer_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v esteem_v obseinate_a person_n for_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a say_v he_o they_o will_v yield_v must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o pass_v sentence_n of_o banishment_n upon_o some_o who_o godliness_n be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o that_o command_v the_o judge_n not_o to_o respect_v the_o poor_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n command_v he_o not_o to_o respect_v the_o holy_a or_o the_o godly_a person_n hence_o i_o can_v name_v the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o a_o godly_a man_n world_n a_o most_o desirable_a person_n for_o his_o trade_n etc._n etc._n yet_o something_o different_a in_o conscience_n propound_v his_o willingness_n and_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o certain_a town_n in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o place_n this_o man_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n the_o poor_a man_n though_o godly_a useful_a and_o peaceable_a can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o civil_a be_v and_o habitation_n on_o the_o common_a earth_n in_o that_o wilderness_n among_o they_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o scandalous_a offender_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o commonweal_n which_o neither_o of_o both_o come_v near_o our_o question_n i_o have_v speak_v i_o fear_v too_o large_o already_o peace_n mr._n cotton_n conclude_v with_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o have_v remove_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o great_a error_n viz._n that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n and_o i_o believe_v dear_a peace_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n examine_v these_o passage_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n rebound_v back_o even_o such_o a_o error_n as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o bloody_a tenant_n tenent_n so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n compel_v and_o force_v to_o â—â—ypocrisie_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n rape_n so_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n persecute_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o kingdom_n country_n and_o commonwealth_n chap._n lxxxi_o peace_n to_o this_o conclusion_n dear_a truth_n
i_o hearty_o subscribe_v and_o know_v the_o god_n the_o spirit_n the_o prince_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o true_a awake_v son_n of_o peace_n will_v call_v thou_o bless_v truth_n how_o sweet_a and_o precious_a be_v these_o contemplation_n but_o oh_o how_o sweet_a the_o action_n and_o fruition_n peace_n thy_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n oh_o that_o these_o drop_n these_o stream_n may_v flow_v without_o a_o stop_n or_o interruption_n truth_n the_o glorious_a white_a trooper_n rev._n 19_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v mount_v and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a prince_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n general_n of_o general_n mount_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n psal_n 45._o shall_v triumph_v glorious_o and_o renew_v our_o meeting_n but_o hark_v what_o noise_n be_v this_o peace_n these_o be_v the_o doleful_a drum_n and_o shrill_a sound_a trumpet_n conscience_n the_o roar_a murder_a canon_n the_o shout_n of_o conqueror_n the_o groan_n of_o wound_a die_a slaughter_a righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a dear_a truth_n how_o long_o how_o long_o these_o dreadful_a sound_n and_o direful_a sight_n how_o long_o before_o my_o glad_a return_n and_o restitution_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n who_o will_v believe_v my_o true_a report_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v if_o i_o be_v once_o believe_v bless_a truth_n and_o peace_n shall_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v part_v peace_n dear_a truth_n what_o welcome_a have_v thou_o find_v of_o late_a beyond_o thy_o former_a time_n or_o present_a expectation_n truth_n alas_o my_o welcome_a change_n as_o the_o time_n and_o strong_a sword_n and_o arm_n prevail_v be_v i_o believe_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n but_o shed_v his_o own_o for_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n for_o gainsay_v christ_n or_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v molest_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n charta_fw-la be_v this_o foundation_n lay_v as_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o high_a liberty_n and_o good_a security_n give_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o how_o soon_o shall_v every_o brow_n and_o house_n be_v stick_v with_o olive_n branch_n peace_n this_o heavenly_a invitation_n make_v i_o bold_a once_o more_o to_o crave_v thy_o patient_a ear_n and_o holy_a tongue_n errourâ—s_n impatient_a and_o soon_o tire_v but_o thou_o be_v light_a and_o like_o the_o father_n of_o light_n unwearied_a in_o thy_o shining_n loe_o here_o what_o once_o again_o i_o present_v to_o thy_o impartial_a censure_n a_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_a and_o send_v to_o the_o church_n at_o salem_n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n examine_v and_o answer_v chap._n lxxxii_o truth_n what_o have_v thou_o there_o peace_n here_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o thy_o own_o child_n against_o thy_o very_a life_n and_o i_o pattern_n hâ—re_o be_v a_o model_n frame_v by_o many_o able_a learned_a and_o godly_a hand_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o commonweal_n as_o wake_v moses_n from_o his_o unknown_a grave_n and_o deny_v jesus_n yet_o to_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n truth_n begin_v sweet_a peace_n read_v and_o propound_v my_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v thou_o put_v in_o and_o i_o shall_v weigh_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n peace_n thus_o then_o speak_v the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n 20._o see_v god_n have_v give_v a_o distinct_a power_n to_o church_n and_o commonweal_n the_o one_o spiritual_a call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o civil_a call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v make_v the_o member_n of_o both_o society_n subject_a to_o both_o authority_n so_o that_o every_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o commonweal_n â—8_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v their_o several_a government_n without_o infringement_n and_o impeachment_n of_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o bound_n and_o limit_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v between_o both_o the_o administration_n truth_n from_o that_o conclusion_n dear_a peace_n that_o every_o memâ—_n of_o the_o commonweal_n thing_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n i_o observe_v that_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o be_v superior_a and_o over_o the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n if_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o therefore_o i_o infer_v may_v she_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o may_v also_o cast_v forth_o any_o yea_o even_o the_o high_a if_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n cut_v of_o her_o spiritual_a society_n hence_o in_o this_o spiritual_a society_n that_o soul_n who_o have_v most_o of_o christ_n most_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v most_o spiritual_o honourable_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n quote_v act_n 15._o 20._o isa._n 49._o 23._o gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o their_o common_a tenant_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v keep_v the_o first_o table_n set_v up_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o be_v judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a cause_n second_o i_o observe_v the_o lamentable_a wrest_n of_o this_o one_o scripture_n wrest_v sometime_o this_o scripture_n must_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n king_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n etc._n etc._n yet_o here_o this_o scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o same_o church_n â—tis_n true_a in_o several_a respect_n he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v the_o east_n and_o west_n together_o chap._n lxxxii_o the_o first_o head_n that_o both_o jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v together_o peace_n whereas_o divers_a affect_v transcend_a power_n to_o themselves_o over_o the_o church_n have_v persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n examine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n can_v rise_v or_o stand_v without_o the_o fall_v of_o those_o commonweal_n wherein_o it_o be_v set_v up_o 36._o we_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o suggestion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o this_o world_n 7._o the_o other_o not_o the_o church_n help_v forward_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n by_o mean_n only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a the_o commonweal_n help_v forward_o her_o own_o and_o the_o church_n felicity_n by_o mean_n political_a or_o temporal_a 2._o the_o fall_v of_o commonweal_n be_v know_v to_o arise_v from_o their_o scatter_n and_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o flourish_a of_o commonweal_n with_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o people_n even_o in_o moral_a and_o civil_a virtue_n be_v observe_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o vigilant_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bodin_n a_o man_n not_o partial_a to_o church_n discipline_n plain_o testify_v the_o vice_n in_o the_o free_a estate_n of_o geneva_n quae_fw-la legibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la vindicantur_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o church_n discipline_n sine_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o tumultu_fw-la coercentur_fw-la the_o christian_a liberty_n not_o free_v we_o from_o subjection_n to_o authority_n but_o from_o inthrallment_n and_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n truth_n ans._n from_o this_o confession_n other_o that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v up_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o commonweal_n according_a to_o john_n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v that_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n or_o government_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a but_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a according_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v as_o former_o i_o have_v prove_v flourish_v commonweal_n and_o society_n of_o menâ—_n where_o no_o
church_n of_o christ_n abide_v and_o second_o the_o commonweal_n may_v be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o the_o church_n the_o commonweal_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o distractionsâ—_n and_o spiritual_a opposition_n both_o against_o their_o religion_n and_o sometime_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o corinth_n trouble_v with_o division_n contention_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n help_v forward_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n jer._n 29._o 7._o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o abide_v yet_o that_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n of_o worship_n be_v appoint_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o any_o civil_a state_n town_n or_o city_n as_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o geneva_n that_o i_o confident_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o though_o wrongful_o and_o profane_o apply_v to_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v cast_v a_o blush_n of_o civility_n and_o morality_n upon_o they_o as_o in_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n for_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n cast_v a_o shame_n upon_o barbarism_n and_o incivillity_n yet_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o misapplication_n of_o ordinance_n to_o unregenerate_a and_o unrepentant_a person_n harden_v up_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o dreadful_a sleep_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o bless_a estate_n and_o send_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n in_o a_o secure_a expectation_n of_o a_o false_a salvation_n chap._n lxxxiv_o the_o second_o head_n concern_v superiority_n of_o each_o power_n peace_n because_o contention_n may_v arise_v in_o future_a time_n which_o power_n of_o these_o power_n under_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v be_v under_o antichrist_n we_o conceive_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o church_n policy_n in_o place_n honour_n dignity_n earthly_a power_n in_o the_o world_n 23._o and_o the_o church_n superior_a to_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_o that_o be_v in_o a_o church_n way_n rule_v and_o order_v he_o by_o spiritual_a ordinance_n according_a to_o god_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n as_o any_o other_o member_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v over_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a not_o spiritual_a coastiâ—â—m_v and_o all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n have_v over_o the_o magistrate_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la so_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la second_o the_o delinquency_n of_o either_o party_n call_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o terror_n from_o the_o other_o part_n for_o no_o ruler_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a rom._n 13._o 3._o so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n either_o to_o seek_v the_o heal_n thereof_o as_o a_o nurse_n father_n by_o his_o own_o grave_a advice_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o church_n or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prevail_v to_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v the_o superiority_n of_o his_o power_n in_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v the_o offence_n call_v upon_o the_o church_n either_o to_o seek_v the_o heal_n thereof_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n by_o conviction_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v then_o to_o exercise_v the_o superiority_n of_o their_o power_n in_o remove_v of_o the_o offence_n and_o recover_v of_o the_o offendor_n by_o church_n censure_n if_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a or_o church_n power_n be_v bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la a_o spiritual_a good_a truth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a or_o state_n power_n be_v bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la a_o temporal_a good_a and_o second_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o temporal_a end_n no_o more_o than_o a_o church_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n power_n as_o be_v confess_v i_o demand_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n against_o their_o own_o dispute_n tenant_n and_o practice_n touch_v that_o question_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o so_o consequent_o give_v supreme_a judgement_n sentence_n and_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabule_n keeper_n of_o both_o table_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v affirm_v how_o can_v he_o determine_v what_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v and_o then_o set_v they_o up_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n how_o can_v he_o give_v judgement_n of_o a_o false_a church_n a_o false_a ministry_n a_o false_a doctrine_n false_a ordinance_n and_o with_o a_o civil_a sword_n pull_v they_o down_o if_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n authority_n or_o commission_n from_o christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n further_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o civil_a officer_n of_o state_n must_v determine_v judge_n and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n his_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n must_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a or_o else_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o act_n without_o a_o commission_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n man_n and_o so_o consequent_o stand_v guilty_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o answer_v for_o such_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o transcendent_a delinquent_n now_o for_o civil_a power_n these_o worthy_a author_n confess_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o not_o in_o soule-cause_n second_o it_o be_v here_o confess_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o to_o attain_v his_o civil_a end_n or_o bonum_fw-la temporale_fw-la he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n spiritual_a and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n must_v they_o be_v judge_v for_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n without_o either_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a power_n to_o judge_v punish_v and_o persecute_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o they_o come_v near_o those_o frog_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n here_o use_v stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n revel_v 17._o chap._n lxxxv_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o observe_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o delinquency_n such_o a_o confusion_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v say_v they_o after_o advice_n refuse_v in_o conclusion_n the_o magistrate_n must_v redress_v that_o be_v punish_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o church_n offence_n and_o case_n by_o a_o course_n of_o civil_a justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n offend_v after_o admonition_n use_v and_o not_o prevail_v in_o conclusion_n the_o church_n proceed_v to_o censure_v that_o be_v to_o excommunication_n as_o be_v afterward_o more_o large_o prove_v by_o they_o now_o i_o demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o delinquent_n who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o delinquent_n bâ—â—re_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n whence_o i_o observe_v which_o be_v monstrous_a in_o all_o case_n in_o the_o world_n that_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n the_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench._n this_o be_v clear_a thus_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v and_o so_o consequent_o in_o this_o case_n must_v judge_v whether_o she_o contemn_v civil_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o she_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o keeper_n and_o conserver_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o
that_o judgement_n declare_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v see_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n worship_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o howsoever_o these_o worthy_a author_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o live_a stone_n saint_n regenerate_v person_n and_o so_o make_v some_o peculiar_a enclose_a ordinance_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o none_o say_v they_o but_o godly_a person_n must_v taste_v of_o yet_o by_o compel_v all_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o they_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o still_o lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o clean_a of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herd_n of_o the_o world_n together_o i_o mean_v in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a worship_n truth_n for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a discussion_n of_o this_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o on_o which_o be_v weak_o build_v such_o a_o mighty_a building_n i_o shall_v propose_v and_o resolve_v these_o four_o query_n chap._n lxxxvii_o first_o discuss_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o this_o place_n second_o what_o may_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n three_o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v then_o custos_fw-la utriâ—â—sque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n etc._n etc._n four_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n although_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v of_o another_o conscience_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o country_n with_o he_o to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n answ._n table_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o how_o ever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v godliness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o second_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o honesty_n as_o comprise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o such_o a_o honesty_n as_o signify_v solemnity_n gravity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o translatour_n tit._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o doctrine_n incorruptnesse_n gravity_n which_o doctrine_n can_v there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o second_o table_n but_o the_o gravity_n majesty_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o translatour_n own_o render_v of_o that_o word_n in_o titus_n this_o place_n of_o timothy_n shall_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o all_o godliness_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o gravity_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a or_o grave_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o mistake_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n be_v that_o great_a castle_n and_o strong_a hold_v which_o so_o many_o â—lye_v unto_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n charge_v over_o the_o two_o table_n second_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o timothy_n the_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n nor_o second_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o force_v the_o people_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n keep_v the_o peace_n of_o external_a godliness_n and_o the_o church_n of_o internal_a as_o be_v affirm_v but_o second_o positive_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n provoke_v timothy_n and_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o pray_n as_o paul_n direct_v they_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a condition_n and_o suit_n sweet_o with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n even_o in_o babel_n jer._n 29._o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o you_o which_o ruie_o will_v hold_v in_o any_o pagan_a or_o popish_a city_n popish_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o be_v god_n people_n to_o pray_v against_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v far_o from_o kindle_v coal_n of_o war_n and_o endeavour_v the_o bring_n in_o and_o advance_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sword_n second_o they_o be_v here_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o king_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n imply_v that_o the_o grave_n or_o solemn_a and_o shine_a profession_n of_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n all_o which_o tend_v direct_o against_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n force_v all_o man_n to_o godliness_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n peace_n which_o in_o truth_n cause_v the_o great_a breach_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o set_n up_o that_o for_o godliness_n or_o worship_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nebuchadnezar_n golden_a image_n a_o state_n worship_n and_o in_o some_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n dan_o 3_o rev._n 13._o chap._n lxxxviii_o three_o i_o query_n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v keeper_n or_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n as_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n and_o all_o history_n tell_v we_o describe_v that_o those_o caesar_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a without_o god_n without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o profess_a worshipper_n or_o maintainer_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n or_o devil_n as_o also_o notorious_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o last_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a lion_n and_o tiger_n towards_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o house_n church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v such_o ignorant_a such_o idolatrous_a such_o wicked_a and_o such_o cruel_a person_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a officer_n and_o deputy_n lieutenant_n under_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o guard_v his_o church_n his_o wife_n no_o wise_a and_o love_a father_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o put_v his_o child_n no_o not_o his_o beast_n dog_n or_o swine_n but_o unto_o fit_v keeper_n man_n judge_v it_o matter_n of_o high_a complaint_n that_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n child_n the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o unworthy_a keeper_n and_o can_v it_o be_v without_o high_a blasphemy_n conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v commit_v his_o sheep_n his_o child_n yea_o his_o spouse_n his_o thousand_o shield_n and_o buckler_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o his_o churchy_n and_o last_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a broad_a seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a in_o their_o adminstration_n i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n itself_o shall_v deliver_v these_o to_o such_o keeper_n peace_n some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o person_n be_v in_o â—act_n and_o practice_n another_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o right_n and_o office_n truth_n in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v no_o man_n do_v in_o the_o common_a eye_n of_o reason_n deliver_v such_o matter_n of_o charge_n and_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o declare_v themselves_o and_o sin_n like_a sodom_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o great_a charge_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o peace_n it_o will_v further_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o establish_v reform_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o keep_v the_o first_o table_n the_o church_n god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v notorious_o wicked_a idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o must_v
from_o they_o according_a to_o their_o office_n as_o it_o please_v god_n always_o to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o like_a case_n peace_n some_o will_v here_o object_v paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar._n truth_n and_o i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o what_o i_o former_o answer_v to_o that_o objection_n paul_n never_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o a_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o church_n controversy_n but_o against_o that_o civil_a violence_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o jew_n intend_v against_o he_o paul_n just_o appeal_v for_o otherwise_o if_o in_o a_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o shall_v have_v appeal_v he_o shall_v have_v overthrow_v his_o own_o apostleship_n and_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o high_a king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o chap._n xc_o peace_n bless_a truth_n i_o shall_v now_o remember_v you_o of_o the_o four_o quaerie_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v not_o live_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o comeliness_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n profess_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o country_n with_o he_o truth_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v live_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o christian_n gravity_n country_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o holy_a and_o glorious_a practice_n which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v second_o this_o â—lowes_n from_o a_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n leave_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o no_o ungodliness_n or_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v but_o suppress_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o little_a leaven_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n 1_o corinth_n 5._o gal._n 5._o last_o i_o add_v that_o although_o sometime_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v his_o servant_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o to_o command_v they_o here_o in_o timothy_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o those_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v civil_a magistracy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o god_n people_n have_v use_v most_o to_o abound_v with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n quietness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o peace_n and_o quietness_n then_o like_o those_o spice_n cant._n 4._o myrrh_n frankincense_n saffron_n calamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v yield_v the_o sweet_a favour_n to_o god_n and_o man_n when_o they_o be_v pound_v and_o burn_v in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a censor_n then_o be_v they_o as_o god_n venison_n most_o sweet_a when_o most_o hunt_v god_n star_n shine_v bright_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n more_o heavenly_a in_o conversation_n more_o mortify_v more_o abound_v in_o love_n each_o to_o other_o more_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o god_n when_o the_o inhospitable_a and_o savage_a world_n have_v use_v they_o like_o stranger_n and_o force_v they_o to_o hasten_v home_o to_o another_o country_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o seek_v chap._n xci_o peace_n dear_a truth_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o close_v up_o this_o passage_n with_o a_o short_a descant_n upon_o that_o assertion_n viz._n a_o subject_n without_o godliness_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o good_a man_n nor_o a_o magistrate_n except_o he_o see_v godliness_n preserve_v will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la truth_n i_o confess_v that_o without_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n neither_o subject_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v please_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_o or_o christian_o good_a good_a which_o few_o magistrate_n and_o few_o man_n either_o come_v to_o or_o be_v ordain_v unto_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o little_a â—lock_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o general_o poor_a and_o mean_a 1_o cor._n 1._o jam._n 2._o yet_o this_o i_o must_v remember_v you_o of_o that_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v divers_a sort_n of_o goodness_n etc._n which_o must_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o distinct_a kind_n a_o good_a air_n a_o good_a ground_n a_o good_a tree_n a_o good_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o same_o in_o artificial_o a_o good_a garment_n a_o good_a house_n a_o good_a sword_n a_o good_a ship_n i_o also_o add_v a_o good_a city_n a_o good_a company_n or_o corporation_n a_o good_a husband_n father_n master_n hence_o also_o we_o say_v a_o good_a physician_n a_o good_a lawyer_n a_o good_a seaman_n a_o good_a merchant_n a_o good_a pilot_n for_o such_o or_o such_o â—_o shore_n or_o harbour_n that_o be_v moral_o civil_o good_a in_o their_o several_a civil_a respect_n and_o employment_n hence_o psal._n 133._o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n compact_v within_o itself_o which_o compactnes_n may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n where_o yet_o have_v not_o shine_v any_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a goodness_n hence_o the_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 12._o describe_v a_o ill_a state_n of_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n viz._n to_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o which_o can_v stand_v these_o i_o observe_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o subject_a a_o magistrate_n want_v may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a or_o moral_a goodness_n which_o thousand_o want_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o beautiful_a though_o godliness_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o beautiful_a be_v want_v and_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a church_n the_o holy_a nation_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o last_o however_o the_o author_n deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la a_o good_a magistrate_n except_o the_o see_v all_o godliness_n preserve_v yet_o themselves_o confess_v that_o civil_a honesty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o good_a subject_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o must_v see_v that_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la ciuâ—s_fw-la a_o good_a citizen_n and_o doubtless_o if_o the_o law_n of_o relation_n hold_v true_a that_o civil_a honesty_n which_o make_v a_o good_a citizen_n must_v also_o together_o with_o qualification_n sit_v for_o a_o commander_n make_v also_o a_o good_a magistrate_n chap._n xcii_o peace_n the_o 4._o head_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o both_o these_o power_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n first_o the_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v its_o end_n be_v only_o political_a and_o principal_o these_o five_o first_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n may_v seem_v in_o wisdom_n most_o meet_a according_a to_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o make_n publish_v and_o establish_v of_o wholesome_a civil_a law_n not_o only_o such_o as_o concern_v civil_a justice_n but_o also_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o outward_a civil_a peace_n arise_v and_o be_v maintain_v from_o they_o both_o from_o the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o former_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v entire_a where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o 5._o 6._o judg._n 8._o and_o yet_o such_o law_n though_o conversant_a about_o religion_n may_v still_o be_v count_v civil_a law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o oath_n do_v still_o remain_v religious_a though_o conversant_a about_o civil_a matter_n three_o election_n and_o appointment_n of_o civil_a officer_n to_o see_v execution_n of_o those_o law_n four_o civil_a punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o transgressor_n and_o observer_n of_o these_o law_n five_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o civil_a peace_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v her_o end_n be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v chief_o five_o first_o set_v up_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n only_o of_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n second_o acknowledge_v and_o admit_v of_o no_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n three_o elect_v and_o ordain_v of_o such_o officer_n only_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n four_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n they_o that_o be_v approve_v and_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v
five_o prayer_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v any_o evil_n from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o who_o disturb_v their_o peace_n so_o that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n of_o set_v up_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n elect_v church_n officer_n punish_v with_o church_n censure_n but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n herein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n as_o church_n have_v no_o power_n though_o as_o member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o erect_v or_o alter_v form_n of_o civil_a government_n elect_v of_o civil_a officer_n inflict_v civil_a punishment_n no_o not_o on_o person_n excommunicate_a as_o by_o depose_v magistrate_n from_o their_o civil_a authority_n or_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o to_o their_o law_n no_o more_o then_o to_o discharge_v wife_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n from_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n parent_n or_o master_n or_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o magistrate_n though_o he_o persecute_v they_o for_o conscience_n for_o though_o member_n of_o church_n who_o be_v public_a officer_n also_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n may_v suppress_v by_o force_n the_o violence_n of_o usurper_n as_o jehoiada_n do_v athaliah_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o officer_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n truth_n here_o be_v divers_a considerable_a passage_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v oâ—r_a controversy_n first_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n people_n may_v erect_v and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n may_v seem_v in_o wisdom_n most_o meet_a i_o acknowledge_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o also_o consider_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o a_o civil_a government_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o conserve_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o people_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o former_o have_v be_v say_v but_o from_o this_o grant_v i_o infer_v as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v that_o the_o sovereign_n original_a and_o foundation_n of_o civil_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o people_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o government_n set_v up_o and_o if_o so_o that_o a_o people_n may_v erect_v and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o government_n seem_v to_o they_o most_o meet_a for_o their_o civil_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o government_n as_o be_v by_o they_o erect_v and_o establish_v have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o people_n consent_v and_o agree_v shall_v betrust_v they_o with_o this_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o commonweal_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o if_o so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n commonweal_n from_o the_o people_n undeniable_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n as_o a_o people_n natural_o consider_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o nation_n soever_o in_o europe_n asia_n africa_n or_o america_n have_v fundamental_o and_o original_o as_o man_n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o see_v she_o do_v her_o duty_n to_o correct_v she_o to_o redress_v reform_v establish_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pull_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o subject_v they_o unto_o natural_a sinful_a inconstant_a man_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o satan_n himself_o by_o who_o all_o people_n natural_o be_v guide_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v peace_n it_o can_v by_o their_o own_o grant_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o wild_a indian_n in_o america_n ought_v and_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o several_a degree_n do_v to_o agree_v upon_o some_o form_n of_o government_n position_n some_o more_o civil_a compact_v in_o town_n etc._n etc._n some_o less_o as_o also_o that_o their_o civil_a and_o earthly_a government_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o true_a as_o any_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o their_o governor_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o church_n or_o both_o table_n if_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v arise_v or_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o last_o if_o christ_n have_v betrust_v and_o charge_v the_o civil_a power_n with_o his_o church_n they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o indian_a or_o american_n conscience_n for_o other_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v chap._n xciii_o truth_n again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o outward_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o quote_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o 5._o 6_o &_o judge_n 8._o i_o answer_v with_o aamâ—ration_n how_o such_o excellent_a spirit_n as_o these_o author_n be_v furnish_v with_o not_o only_o in_o heavenly_a but_o earthly_a affair_n shall_v so_o forget_v and_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a in_o thing_n so_o palpable_o evident_a as_o to_o say_v that_o outward_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_a when_o so_o many_o stately_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n have_v long_o and_o long_o enjoy_v civil_a peace_n and_o quiet_a â—ounded_v notwithstanding_o their_o religion_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n among_o they_o and_o this_o every_o historian_n merchant_n traveller_n in_o europeâ—_n asia_n africa_n america_n can_v testify_v for_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o joh._n 16._o the_o world_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v second_o for_o that_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3_o &c_n &c_n relate_v the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o god_n place_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o corruption_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o must_v still_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a state_n unto_o which_o god_n call_v the_o seed_n of_o one_o man_n abraham_n in_o a_o figure_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o as_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 1_o â—6_n rom._n 9_o the_o antitype_n to_o this_o state_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o consequent_o have_v be_v and_o be_v afflict_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a plague_n desolation_n and_o captivity_n for_o corrupt_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o 7_o church_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o so_o many_o â—uâ—dreâ—_n year_n in_o woeful_a bondage_n and_o slaverte_fw-fr to_o the_o mystical_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o joyful_a deliverance_n peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v that_o such_o law_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o religion_n may_v still_o be_v account_v civil_a law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o oath_n do_v still_o remain_v religious_a though_o conversant_a about_o civil_a matter_n truth_n law_n respect_v religion_n be_v twofold_a religious_a first_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o their_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o establish_v and_o for_o such_o law_n we_o find_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o law_n respect_v religion_n may_v be_v such_o as_o mere_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n civil_a body_n and_o good_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n profess_v these_o and_o these_o religion_n vice_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n notorious_a for_o mutiny_n treasonsâ—_n rebellion_n massacre_n be_v disarm_v worship_n again_o that_o no_o person_n papist_n jew_n turk_n or_o indian_n be_v disturb_v at_o their_o worship_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o practise_v towards_o any_o also_o that_o imanitie_n and_o freedom_n from_o tax_n and_o toll_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o magistrate_n please_v ezra_n 7._o these_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n concern_v only_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o such_o and_o such_o religious_a person_n i_o confess_v be_v mere_o ciâ—ill_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o law_n restrain_v person_n from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o worship_n because_o the_o civil_a state_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o law_n constrain_a to_o such_o &_o such_o a_o worship_n because_o the_o civil_a state_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a â—rue_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o worship_n be_v submit_v unto_o by_o all_o subject_n in_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o such_o and_o such_o church_n minister_n ministry_n be_v pullâ—_n down_o and_o such_o and_o such_o church_n ministry_n and_o ministration_n set_v up_o that_o such_o
simple_o unlawful_a as_o unto_o a_o false_o constitute_v church_n ministry_n worship_n administration_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o dâ—ch_n by_o be_v lead_v blindefold_a by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o though_o he_o fall_v in_o first_o yet_o they_o shall_v in_o after_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o to_o his_o great_a and_o more_o dreadful_a judgement_n in_o particular_a thus_o if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v i_o from_o that_o gesture_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o ought_v to_o practice_n he_o may_v also_o restrain_v i_o by_o his_o command_n from_o that_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n according_a to_o my_o conscience_n if_o he_o can_v as_o they_o grant_v constrain_v i_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v he_o constrain_v i_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o with_o such_o worship_n which_o my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v persuade_v be_v of_o god_n if_o he_o can_v command_v i_o in_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o worship_n god_n this_o or_o that_o day_n can_v he_o command_v i_o to_o the_o worship_n itself_o peace_n i_o think_v i_o discern_v a_o threefold_a guilt_n to_o lie_v upon_o such_o civil_a power_n as_o impose_v upon_o and_o enforce_v the_o conscience_n worship_n though_o not_o unto_o the_o ministration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o seal_n yet_o either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v persuade_v of_o or_o to_o any_o exercise_n or_o worship_n which_o it_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o first_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o that_o arminian_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n command_v since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o what_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o any_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o holy_a rom._n 14._o second_o since_o god_n only_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v the_o will_n phil._n 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n to_o suppose_v that_o together_o with_o a_o command_n restrain_v from_o or_o constrain_a to_o worship_n that_o god_n be_v also_o to_o be_v force_v or_o command_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n etc._n etc._n three_o a_o guilt_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o people_n in_o force_v they_o to_o act_v and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n against_o the_o doubt_n and_o check_n of_o their_o conscience_n believe_v cause_v their_o body_n to_o worship_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v far_o off_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o etc._n etc._n with_o less_o sin_n ten_o thousand_o fold_n may_v a_o natural_a â—ather_n force_v his_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o commonweal_n force_v all_o the_o maiden_n in_o a_o country_n to_o the_o marriage_n bed_n of_o such_o and_o such_o man_n who_o they_o can_v love_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o and_o other_o subject_n to_o such_o worship_n or_o ministry_n which_o be_v either_o a_o true_a or_o false_a because_o cant._n 1._o 16._o truth_n sweet_a peace_n your_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_a and_o o_o that_o they_o may_v sink_v deep_a into_o those_o noble_a and_o honourable_a bosom_n it_o so_o deep_o concern_v but_o proceed_v chap._n xcv_o peace_n in_o that_o five_o head_n they_o further_o say_v thus_o three_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a we_o believe_v first_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v or_o constitute_v law_n about_o church_n affair_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n solemn_o charge_v timothy_n and_o in_o he_o all_o goverour_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o 15._o and_o this_o commandment_n give_v in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o all_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o indeed_o the_o adminstration_n of_o all_o christ_n affair_n do_v immediate_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a end_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o law_n nor_o mean_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o wisdom_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o able_a to_o reach_v such_o end_n but_o use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o such_o only_a as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v second_o we_o believe_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o make_v law_n about_o church_n affair_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o christ_n to_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o church_n government_n but_o also_o such_o as_o concern_v outward_a order_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o uniformity_n sake_n for_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n have_v any_o where_o provide_v for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o church_n but_o only_o for_o their_o unity_n paul_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n giving_z order_z that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v one_o another_o in_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n where_o man_n live_v to_o god_n on_o both_o side_n even_o though_o there_o be_v some_o error_n on_o one_o side_n rom._n 14._o to_o the_o 6._o how_o much_o less_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a where_o there_o may_v be_v no_o etrour_n on_o either_o side_n when_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v power_n to_o church_n officer_n or_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o order_v what_o ever_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a for_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o only_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o without_o unnatural_a or_o uncivil_a uncomelinesse_n as_o that_o of_o long_a hair_n or_o woman_n prophesy_v of_o the_o like_a and_o orderly_o without_o confusion_n or_o disturbance_n of_o edification_n as_o the_o speak_n of_o many_o at_o once_o in_o the_o church_n three_o we_o do_v nevertheless_o willing_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n upon_o due_a and_o diligent_a search_n what_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v establish_v and_o ratify_v such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o church_n affair_n both_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o edification_n the_o law_n of_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 23._o be_v not_o usurpation_n over_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o a_o royal_a and_o just_a confirmation_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n truth_n dear_a peace_n i_o think_v i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o wall_n daub_v up_o of_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n here_o they_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n from_o make_v law_n either_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o only_a as_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o those_o say_v they_o must_v publish_v and_o declare_v after_o the_o example_n of_o artaxerxes_n i_o shall_v herein_o perform_v two_o thing_n first_o examine_v this_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o publish_v declare_v etc._n etc._n such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v second_o i_o shall_v examine_v that_o proof_n from_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 23._o in_o the_o first_o flesh_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o make_v we_o a_o king_n that_o may_v rule_v over_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n reject_v the_o lord_n rule_v over_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n which_o arm_v of_o flesh_n god_n give_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o cut_v off_o again_o in_o his_o
the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n viz._n to_o restrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n all_o the_o million_o of_o man_n under_o his_o dominion_n from_o the_o idolatty_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a country_n to_o constrain_v they_o all_o upon_o the_o like_a penalty_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n erect_v a_o altar_n ordain_v priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n observe_v the_o fast_n and_o feast_n of_o israel_n yea_o do_v god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o send_v levites_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n compel_v they_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a thing_n as_o some_o unsound_o speak_v unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v well_o however_o ezra_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o that_o feat_n god_n in_o all_o country_n subject_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n state_n and_o parliament_n to_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o violence_n and_o permit_v at_o least_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o in_o truth_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o no_o cause_n for_o ezra_n then_o or_o god_n ezra_n and_o israelite_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o god_n worship_n church_n and_o ordinance_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o artaxerxes_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a prince_n or_o ruler_n last_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o ratification_n which_o they_o suppose_v magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n confirmation_n i_o answer_v god_n cause_n christ_n truth_n and_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o his_o word_n never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o temporal_a sword_n or_o a_o humane_a witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n be_v great_a 1._o john_n 5._o the_o result_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o 1._o it_o may_v please_v god_n sometime_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v to_o favour_n and_o countenance_n god_n people_n in_o their_o worship_n scripture_n though_o only_o out_o of_o some_o strong_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o themselves_o neither_o understand_v god_n worship_n nor_o leave_v their_o own_o state_n idolatry_n or_o country_n worship_n for_o this_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o man_n from_o this_o example_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o charge_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a peace_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o hence_o be_v magistrate_n instruct_v favourable_o to_o permit_v their_o subject_n in_o their_o worship_n although_o themselves_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n do_v chap._n xcvii_o peace_n the_o six_o question_n be_v this_o how_o far_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o law_n all_o those_o say_v they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a law_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o membership_n in_o church_n not_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o membership_n in_o commonweal_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n even_o every_o soul_n rom._n 13._o 1._o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v from_o civil_a subjection_n and_o to_o say_v that_o generatio_fw-la clerici_fw-la be_v corruptio_fw-la subditi_fw-la be_v both_o sinful_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o though_o all_o be_v equal_o subject_a yet_o church_n member_n be_v more_o especial_o bind_v to_o yield_v subjection_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a most_o especial_o bind_v not_o only_o because_o conscience_n do_v more_o strong_o bind_v but_o also_o because_o their_o ill_a example_n be_v more_o infectious_a to_o other_o pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n on_o the_o state_n hence_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_v against_o the_o state_n or_o any_o person_n by_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o authority_n heresy_n blasphemy_n oppression_n slander_n or_o shall_v withdraw_v any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n be_v liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n of_o magistrate_n according_a to_o their_o righteous_a and_o wholesome_a law_n exod._n 22._o 20._o levit._fw-la 24._o 16._o deut._n 13._o 5._o &_o 18._o 10._o truth_n what_o concern_v this_o head_n in_o civil_a thing_n i_o glad_o subscribe_v unto_o what_o concern_v heresy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v plentiful_o before_o speak_v to_o and_o shall_v here_o only_o say_v 2_o thing_n first_o those_o scripture_n produce_v concern_v only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n and_o must_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o as_o mr._n cotton_n confess_v be_v not_o national_n but_o congregationall_a of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14_o &_o therefore_o no_o ciuâ—ll_a state_n can_v be_v the_o antitype_n and_o parallel_n to_o which_o purpose_n upon_o the_o 11_o question_v i_o shall_v at_o large_a show_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o national_n church_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n blout_n and_o all_o other_o state_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n second_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o worship_v other_o god_n than_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o blaspheme_n that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o in_o a_o lesser_a or_o high_a degree_n that_o one_o true_a god_n it_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o belove_a for_o the_o father_n sake_n the_o jew_n who_o very_a religion_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o son_n of_o death_n and_o all_o to_o be_v immediate_o execute_v according_a to_o those_o quote_v scripture_n and_o second_o the_o town_n city_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v general_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o speedy_o renounce_v not_o their_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n by_o their_o idolatry_n this_o bloody_a consequence_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o scripture_n rule_n for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o force_n deut._n 13._o &_o 18._o not_o to_o spare_v conscience_n or_o show_v mercy_n upon_o person_n or_o city_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n that_o bar_v out_o all_o favour_n or_o partiality_n and_o than_o what_o heap_n upon_o heap_n in_o the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o shambles_n of_o civil_a war_n must_v the_o world_n come_v to_o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v and_o that_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o weapon_n be_v essential_o civil_a and_o so_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o impiety_n or_o ungodliness_n but_o the_o incivility_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o tongue_n or_o hand_n chap._n xcviii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n these_o be_v the_o poison_a dagger_n stab_v at_o my_o tender_a heart_n oh_o when_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n appear_v and_o reconcile_v the_o bloody_a son_n of_o man_n but_o let_v i_o now_o propose_v their_o 7_o head_n viz._n in_o what_o order_n may_v the_o magistrate_n execute_v punishment_n on_o a_o church_n or_o church-member_n that_o offend_v his_o law_n first_o gross_a and_o public_a notorious_a sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n as_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n there_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v he_o under_o safe_a ward_n shall_v send_v the_o offendor_n first_o to_o the_o church_n to_o heal_v his_o conscience_n still_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a thereunto_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v convince_v such_o a_o one_o conscience_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o heal_n rather_o than_o his_o hurt_n the_o censure_n also_o against_o he_o shall_v proceed_v with_o more_o power_n and_o blessing_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n persecute_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o he_o just_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o for_o sin_v rather_o against_o his_o conscience_n tit._n 3._o 0._o second_o in_o private_a offence_n how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v see_v chap._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o material_a
conscience_n peace_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o expression_n truth_n doubtless_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o few_o of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o yet_o acknowledge_v church_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n heal_v with_o his_o wing_n the_o doubt_v and_o afflict_a conscience_n last_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v possible_o be_v send_v as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o false_a church_n which_o church_n will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v by_o such_o a_o course_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v convince_v such_o a_o one_o conscience_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o good_a etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o a_o man_n thus_o bind_v be_v send_v to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v heal_v in_o his_o conscience_n either_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v he_o be_v yet_o he_o dispute_v in_o fear_n as_o the_o poor_a thief_n the_o mouse_n dispute_v with_o a_o terrible_a persecute_v cat_n paw_n who_o while_o she_o seem_v to_o play_v and_o gentle_o toss_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o proud_a insult_a and_o devour_a cruelty_n if_o no_o heretic_n but_o a_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o jesus_n dispute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o lion_n paw_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n peace_n they_o add_v the_o censure_n this_o way_n proceed_v with_o more_o power_n and_o blessing_n truth_n all_o power_n and_o blessing_n be_v from_o that_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o messenger_n preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o blind_a or_o loose_v on_o earth_n but_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o such_o a_o commission_n instruction_n and_o promise_n give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o his_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o worship_n peace_n last_o they_o conclude_v this_o course_n of_o first_o send_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n for_o none_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n truth_n jesabel_n place_v poor_a naboth_n before_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o sanctify_v the_o plot_a and_o intend_a murder_n with_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n call_v may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o blasphemer_n worthy_a to_o be_v stone_v but_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o recompense_n â—er_n 51._o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n will_v find_v both_o jesabel_n and_o ahab_n guilty_a and_o make_v the_o dog_n a_o feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesabel_n and_o leave_v not_o to_o ahab_n a_o man_n to_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n for_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o plea_n there_o be_v nothing_o commit_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o against_o thou_o o_o king_n say_v daniel_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v dan._n 6._o in_o any_o civil_a fact_n against_o the_o state_n chap._n c._n peace_n their_o eight_o question_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o power_n magistrate_n have_v about_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n first_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o encourage_v and_o countenance_v such_o person_n as_o voluntary_o join_v themselves_o in_o holy_a covenant_n both_o by_o his_o presence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o promise_v of_o protection_n they_o accept_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n from_o other_o neighbour_n church_n second_o he_o have_v power_n â—o_o forbid_v all_o idolatrous_a and_o corrupt_a assembly_n who_o offer_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o patronage_n and_o shall_v attempt_v to_o join_v themselves_o into_o a_o church-estate_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o force_v they_o therefrom_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n psal._n 101._o 8._o for_o our_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n in_o several_a church_n beside_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n may_v in_o time_n not_o only_o corrupt_v leaven_n divide_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o we_o who_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o plant_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pure_a ordinance_n but_o to_o enjoy_v they_o all_o in_o purity_n three_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n within_o his_o grant_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v even_o heathen_n to_o the_o ninivites_n hear_v jonah_n though_o a_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n jonah_n 3_o and_o eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n hear_v that_o ehud_n have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o more_o reverend_a attention_n judg._n 3._o 20._o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o become_v member_n of_o church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a member_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o may_v he_o force_v the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o for_o member_n but_o those_o who_o the_o church_n themselves_o can_v free_o approve_v of_o truth_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o protect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n from_o violence_n disturbance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o spouse_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n transcend_v the_o lady_n queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glory_n beauty_n chastity_n and_o innocency_n it_o be_v true_a all_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v this_o viz._n encourage_v and_o protect_v that_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o approve_v of_o but_o not_o permit_v other_o conscience_n than_o their_o own_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o will_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o queen_n be_v drive_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suppress_v all_o church_n which_o he_o judge_v false_a he_o quote_v psal._n 101._o 8._o betimes_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v four_o reason_n peace_n dear_a truth_n first_o a_o word_n to_o that_o scripture_n so_o often_o quote_v and_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o truth_n concern_v that_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o king_n david_n here_o resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a doer_n examine_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o 11_o head_n or_o question_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o land_n at_o present_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a land_n or_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o king_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 12._o gal._n 4._o &_o rev._n 21._o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n now_o in_o such_o a_o government_n and_o by_o such_o governor_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o cut_v off_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v intend_v any_o difference_n of_o plate_n city_n or_o country_n doubtless_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n have_v be_v think_v of_o or_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o glorious_o plant_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n disclaim_v jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n forth_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o holiness_n more_o than_o other_o city_n john_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evident_o testine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n jesus_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n or_o country_n be_v god_n holy_a land_n
and_o city_n out_o of_o which_o all_o false_a worshipper_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o devil_n throne_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o persecution_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n of_o worshipper_n in_o pergamus_n out_o of_o which_o the_o balaamite_n and_o nicholaitan_n and_o every_o false_a worshipper_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v though_o not_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o pergamus_n for_o then_o pergamus_n must_v have_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o pergamus_n and_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n chap._n ci._n peace_n oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n and_o my_o eye_n riverâ—_n of_o tear_n to_o lament_v my_o child_n the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o light_n thus_o darken_n that_o and_o other_o lightsome_a scripture_n with_o such_o dark_a and_o direful_a cloud_n of_o blood_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n thy_o tear_n be_v seasonable_a and_o precious_a and_o bottle_a up_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o let_v i_o add_v a_o second_o consideration_n from_o that_o scripture_n if_o that_o scripture_n may_v now_o literal_o be_v apply_v to_o nation_n and_o city_n in_o a_o parallel_n to_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n since_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o psal._n 101._o be_v literal_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o city_n town_n 101._o and_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n not_o only_o such_o as_o assay_v to_o join_v themselves_o as_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n estate_n but_o such_o as_o know_v no_o church_n estate_n nor_o god_n nor_o christ_n yea_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n must_v be_v hang_v or_o stone_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o if_o so_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o land_n and_o destroy_v from_o their_o city_n as_o this_o scripture_n speak_v three_o since_o those_o person_n in_o the_o new_a english_a plantation_n account_v unfit_a for_o church_n estate_n yet_o remain_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o new_a england_n dare_v not_o separate_v no_o not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n as_o some_o of_o the_o independent_o have_v publish_v what_o riddle_n or_o mystery_n or_o rather_o fallacy_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o peace_n europe_n it_o will_v not_o be_v offence_n to_o charity_n to_o make_v conjecture_n first_o herein_o new_a england_n church_n secret_o call_v their_o mother_n whore_n not_o dare_v in_o america_n to_o join_v with_o their_o own_o mother_n child_n though_o unexcommunicate_v no_o nor_o permit_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o their_o conscience_n and_o as_o their_o mother_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o secret_o and_o silent_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v which_o public_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o disclaim_v and_o profess_v against_o second_o decrease_v if_o such_o member_n of_o old_a england_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o new_a however_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o will_v profane_v ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a as_o true_a it_o be_v in_o that_o natural_a person_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o this_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bottom_n for_o in_o old_a england_n the_o new_a english_a join_v with_o old_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sing_v contribution_n maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v set_v up_o church_n after_o their_o conscience_n the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n will_v decay_v and_o with_o all_o the_o contribution_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o minister_n unto_o which_o all_o or_o most_o have_v be_v force_v truth_n dear_a peace_n these_o be_v more_o than_o conjecture_n thousand_o now_o espy_v and_o all_o that_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v lament_v such_o halt_n i_o shall_v add_v this_o not_o only_o do_v they_o partial_o neglect_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o esteem_v belove_v and_o goldy_a have_v they_o drive_v forth_o and_o keep_v out_o other_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o eminent_o godly_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n because_o differ_v in_o conscience_n and_o worship_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n but_o have_v examine_v that_o scripture_n allege_v let_v we_o now_o weigh_v their_o reason_n first_o say_v they_o the_o not_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n will_v provoke_v god_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v sword_n first_o and_o here_o be_v no_o scripture_n produce_v to_o these_o reason_n shall_v the_o soon_o answer_v that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o all_o religion_n but_o one_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n that_o national_n church_n in_o that_o typical_a land_n of_o canaan_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o christian_a commonweal_n or_o church_n institute_v second_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o by_o the_o sword_n other_o conscience_n and_o religion_n be_v contrary_o most_o provoke_v unto_o god_n mother_n express_o against_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v as_o also_o the_o bloody_a mother_n of_o all_o those_o monstrous_a mischief_n where_o such_o cut_n off_o be_v use_v both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n three_o let_v conscience_n and_o experience_n speak_v how_o in_o the_o not_o cut_v off_o their_o many_o religion_n it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v provoke_v but_o to_o prosper_v the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n our_o next_o neighbour_n and_o that_o to_o admiration_n peace_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v such_o tolerate_n will_v leaven_n divide_v and_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n powerful_a this_o must_v also_o be_v deny_v upon_o so_o many_o former_a scripture_n &_o reason_n produce_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o purge_n forth_o and_o conquer_a of_o the_o least_o evil_a yea_o and_o for_o the_o bring_v every_o thought_n in_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n jesu_n 2_o cor._n 10._o i_o add_v world_n they_o have_v not_o produce_v one_o scripture_n nor_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o permit_v to_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n will_v leaven_n the_o church_n only_o we_o find_v that_o the_o permission_n of_o leaven_n in_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o will_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v 1._o cor._n 5._o &_o gal._n 5._o but_o this_o reason_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o new_a england_n but_o as_o so_o many_o implicit_a parish_n church_n in_o one_o implicit_a national_a church_n peace_n their_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o will_v dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o they_o where_o the_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n i_o answer_v brief_o to_o this_o bare_a affirmation_n thus_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o wall_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a cant._n 8._o 9_o then_o consequent_o a_o false_a church_n or_o company_n be_v a_o false_a or_o pretend_a wall_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n the_o civil_a state_n power_n and_o government_n be_v a_o civil_a wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n about_o a_o city_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a wall_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o now_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o wall_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n discuss_v how_o the_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n or_o company_n of_o false_a worshipper_n suffer_v in_o a_o city_n can_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o true_a christian_a wall_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n again_o civil_a how_o this_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n or_o false_a church_n permit_v can_v destroy_v the_o civil_a wall_n the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o citizen_n any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v destroy_v the_o natural_a or_o artificial_a wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n spiritual_a may_v destroy_v spiritual_a if_o a_o strong_a and_o victorious_a but_o spiritual_a can_v reach_v to_o artificial_a or_o civil_a peace_n yea_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a spiritual_a wall_n may_v destroy_v their_o civil_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o church_n truth_n if_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o practice_n among_o they_o
forth_o to_o preach_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o power_n subordinate_a to_o gather_v church_n chap._n civ_o peace_n you_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v the_o irreconciliablenesse_n of_o those_o their_o two_o assertion_n viz._n first_o there_o be_v now_o no_o ministry_n as_o they_o say_v but_o what_o be_v mediate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o second_o christ_n jesus_n send_v preacher_n forth_o by_o his_o supreme_a power_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o now_o wait_v to_o hear_v how_o as_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v send_v forth_o by_o his_o power_n subordinate_a to_o gather_v church_n enforce_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n supreme_a power_n church_n and_o a_o ministry_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o magistrate_n subordinate_a power_n to_o gather_v church_n i_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o be_v there_o any_o gather_n of_o church_n but_o by_o that_o commission_n mat._n 28._o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n entrust_v with_o a_o power_n from_o christ_n as_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v this_o commission_n and_o so_o to_o send_v out_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n concern_v such_o a_o delegation_n or_o assignment_n of_o such_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n so_o i_o also_o ask_v since_o in_o every_o free_a state_n civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n but_o what_o the_o people_n be_v of_o those_o state_n land_n and_o country_n betrust_v they_o with_o whether_o or_o no_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o must_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v with_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o spiritual_a kingly_a power_n to_o grant_v commission_n and_o send_v out_o minister_n to_o themselves_o to_o preach_v convert_v and_o baptize_v themselves_o how_o inevitable_o this_o follow_v upon_o their_o conclusion_n of_o power_n in_o magistrate_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o unchristian_a and_o unreasonable_a consequence_n must_v flow_v from_o hence_o let_v all_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n jehosaphats_n send_v forth_o the_o levite_n to_o teach_v in_o judah_n state_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o allege_v it_o not_o so_o elsewhere_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n provide_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o his_o true_a christian_a priest_n and_o levite_n viz._n the_o ministry_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v appoint_v chap._n cv_o peace_n we_o have_v examine_v the_o ministry_n be_v please_v dear_a truth_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o head_n viz._n the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v force_v out_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n from_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o that_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 9_o gal._n 6._o 6._o truth_n this_o theme_n viz._n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o worship_n be_v indeed_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o dianah_n of_o the_o dianah_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o soul_n in_o and_o from_o he_o will_v ready_o profess_v to_o abhor_v filthy_a lucre_n tit._n 1._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o balaam_n both_o more_o common_a and_o frequent_a then_o easy_o be_v discernible_a to_o that_o scripture_n gal._n 6._o 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o teach_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n i_o answer_v examine_v that_o teach_v be_v of_o person_n convert_v believer_n enter_v into_o the_o school_n and_o family_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o church_n be_v right_o gather_v be_v also_o right_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o force_v every_o soul_n therein_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o penalty_n to_o do_v its_o duty_n but_o this_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v intend_v and_o practise_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n without_o as_o well_o as_o within_o the_o church_n unconvert_v natural_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o live_v and_o feed_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a food_n now_o for_o those_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n send_v his_o word_n out_o of_o church_n estate_n unbelieved_a jew_n or_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o math._n 13._o highway_n hearer_n stony_a ground_n and_o thorny_a ground_n hearer_n we_o never_o find_v title_n of_o any_o maintenance_n to_o be_v expect_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v force_v and_o exact_v from_o they_o by_o civil_a power_n they_o can_v be_v force_v for_o it_o be_v no_o civil_a payment_n or_o business_n no_o matter_n of_o caesar_n but_o concern_v god_n nor_o by_o spiritual_a power_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o which_o be_v without_o 1._o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v and_o demand_v of_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o state_n a_o civil_a maintenance_n of_o their_o civil_a officer_n and_o to_o force_v it_o where_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o demand_v his_o recompense_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o his_o school_n but_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v or_o force_v it_o from_o strange_n enemy_n rebel_n to_o that_o city_n from_o such_o as_o come_v not_o within_o or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o school_n what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o city_n the_o schoolâ—_n and_o family_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n of_o this_o city_n school_n family_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v maintenance_n from_o such_o they_o minister_v unto_o but_o not_o from_o stranger_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n peace_n conversion_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o sin_n go_v in_o a_o link_n for_o that_o tenant_n that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o enjoy_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o force_v on_o another_o also_o as_o evil_a viz._n that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v as_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a to_o pay_v for_o their_o conversion_n truth_n some_o use_n to_o urge_v that_o text_n of_o luc._n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o compel_v they_o to_o mass_n say_v the_o papist_n compel_v they_o to_o church_n and_o common_a prayer_n say_v the_o protestant_n compel_v they_o to_o the_o meeting_n say_v the_o new_a english_a in_o all_o these_o compulsion_n they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o viz._n compel_v they_o to_o pay_v in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v there_o be_v a_o double_a violence_n which_o both_o error_n and_o falsehood_n use_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n compulsion_n first_o moral_a and_o and_o persuasive_a such_o be_v the_o persuasion_n first_o use_v to_o joseph_n by_o his_o mistress_n such_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o tamar_n from_o ammon_n such_o be_v the_o compel_a of_o the_o young_a man_n by_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o she_o catch_v he_o by_o her_o much_o fair_a speech_n and_o kiss_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n compel_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o the_o second_o compulsion_n be_v civil_a compulsion_n such_o as_o josephs_n mistress_n begin_v to_o practice_v upon_o joseph_n to_o attain_v her_o whorish_a desire_n such_o as_o ammon_n practise_v on_o tamar_n to_o satisfy_v his_o brutish_a lust_n and_o such_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n second_o compulsion_n his_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o and_o mystical_a nabuchadnezzar_n kill_v all_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o mark_n rev._n 13._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o violence_n edge_n to_o wit_n by_o powerful_a argument_n and_o persuasion_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o use_v hence_o all_o those_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o wisdom_n maiden_n pro._n 9_o hence_o say_v paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o pull_v some_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n say_v judâ—_n such_o must_v that_o compulsion_n be_v luc._n 14._o viz._n the_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o true_a minister_n send_v forth_o to_o invite_v poor_a sinner_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o civil_a minister_n of_o the_o commonweal_n can_v be_v send_v upon_o this_o business_n with_o their_o civil_a weapon_n and_o compulsion_n but_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o
christ_n mouth_n a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o contribution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a though_o consist_v of_o material_a earthly_a substance_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n act._n 2._o 42._o hence_o as_o prayer_n be_v call_v god_n sacrifice_n it_o so_o be_v the_o contribution_n and_o mutual_a supply_n of_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n phil._n 4._o hence_o also_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o feed_v be_v nourish_v and_o edify_v by_o any_o spiritual_a ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a child_n can_v suck_v the_o breast_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n feast_n so_o also_o be_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o lodge_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o nature_n to_o contribute_v spiritual_o i_o mean_v according_a to_o scripture_n rule_v as_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o pay_v a_o reckon_n i_o question_v not_o but_o natural_a man_n may_v for_o the_o outward_a act_n preach_v pray_v contribute_v etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o be_v they_o worshipper_n suitable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o nor_o can_v they_o lest_o of_o all_o be_v force_v to_o worship_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o without_o a_o guilt_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n peace_n they_o will_v say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n truth_n the_o apostle_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o imitate_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o unbeliever_n without_o mingle_v in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o practice_v not_o force_v they_o all_o their_o day_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v their_o duty_n either_o so_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v force_v or_o else_o that_o as_o before_o they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n the_o way_n to_o subdue_v rebel_n be_v not_o by_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o resistance_n by_o force_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o city_n watch_v and_o pay_v sessement_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o may_v be_v practise_v upon_o compulsion_n treacherous_o the_o first_o work_n with_o such_o be_v powerful_o to_o subdue_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o yield_v willing_a subjection_n then_o come_v they_o orderly_o into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o to_o city_n privilege_n chap._n cvi_o peace_n please_v you_o now_o dear_a truth_n to_o discuss_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n nehem_n 13._o and_o 2_o chron._n 31._o truth_n church_n god_n give_v unto_o that_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o excellent_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therein_o house_n furnish_v orchard_n garden_n vineyard_n olive_n yard_n field_n wells_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v well_o in_o this_o settle_a abundance_n and_o the_o promise_a continuation_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o afford_v a_o large_a temporal_a supply_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o they_o do_v possess_v god_n people_n be_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o a_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n flow_v with_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n and_o they_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o persecute_a condition_n therefore_o a_o enforce_a settle_a maintenance_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o law_n second_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n there_o be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v that_o in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o civil_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v alone_o compel_v 3._o therefore_o the_o compulsion_n use_v under_o hezekiah_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o corporal_a sword_n church_n a_o type_n in_o that_o typical_a state_n not_o of_o another_o material_a and_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o christ_n fight_v revel_v 3._o which_o be_v exceed_o sharp_a enter_v in_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o and_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o submit_v not_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v this_o sword_n all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o a_o true_a worshipper_n or_o by_o his_o purse_n a_o maintainer_n of_o god_n worship_n last_o if_o any_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n consent_n shall_v bring_v man_n before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n for_o not_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n or_o his_o due_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o how_o can_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n compel_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o pay_v so_o much_o more_o or_o less_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o worship_n or_o ministry_n i_o ask_v further_o if_o the_o determine_v what_o be_v each_o man_n due_a to_o pay_v why_o may_v they_o not_o determine_v the_o ten_o and_o more_o as_o some_o desire_v other_o oppose_a in_o new_a england_n and_o force_v man_n not_o only_o to_o maintenance_n but_o to_o a_o jewish_a maintenance_n peace_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o labourer_n worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n truth_n yes_o from_o they_o that_o hire_v he_o from_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o labour_v or_o minister_v they_o not_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v assistant_n in_o their_o civil_a respect_n peace_n what_o maintenance_n say_v they_o shall_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v truth_n we_o find_v two_o way_n of_o maintenance_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n propose_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o free_a and_o willing_a contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 16._o luc._n 8._o 3._o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o both_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o minister_n live_v second_o the_o diligent_a work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o that_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o either_o in_o the_o inability_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n truth_n as_o when_o paul_n see_v it_o will_v more_o advantage_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o deny_v himself_o and_o fall_v to_o work_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_n let_v none_o call_v these_o case_n extraordinary_a for_o if_o persecution_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o the_o business_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o life_n such_o as_o will_v follow_v paul_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v not_o think_v much_o at_o but_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n necessity_n hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o steward_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n and_o abhor_v to_o steal_v as_o the_o evil_a steward_n pretend_v that_o the_o shame_v to_o beg_v but_o peremptory_o dig_v he_o can_v not_o chap._n cvii_o peace_n one_o and_o the_o last_o branch_n dear_a truth_n remain_v concern_v school_n the_o church_n say_v they_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o school_n and_o the_o school_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n truth_n i_o honour_v school_n for_o tongue_n and_o art_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o europe_n university_n arts._n devote_v person_n as_o be_v say_v for_o scholar_n in_o a_o monastical_a way_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o labour_n to_o i_o hold_v as_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o propagate_a his_o name_n and_o worship_n we_o count_v the_o university_n the_o fountain_n the_o seminary_n or_o seed-plot_n of_o all_o piety_n but_o have_v not_o those_o fountain_n ever_o send_v what_o stream_n the_o time_n have_v like_v and_o ever_o change_v their_o taste_n and_o colour_n to_o the_o prince_n eye_n and_o palate_n for_o any_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o school_n
i_o find_v not_o a_o little_a in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o find_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n frequent_o compare_v to_o a_o school_n scholar_n all_o believer_n be_v his_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n yea_o woman_n also_o act_v 9_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n or_o scholar_n call_v dorcas_n have_v not_o the_o university_n sacrilegious_o steal_v this_o bless_a name_n of_o christ_n scholar_n from_o his_o people_n be_v not_o the_o very_a scripture_n language_n itself_o become_v absurd_a to_o wit_n to_o call_v god_n people_n especial_o woman_n as_o dorcas_n scholar_n peace_n some_o will_v object_v how_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o â—ight_n from_o out_o of_o popish_a darkness_n except_o these_o school_n of_o prophet_n convey_v they_o to_o we_o truth_n i_o know_v no_o school_n of_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o i_o question_v whether_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n stop_v and_o dry_v up_o the_o current_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o rare_a gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o god_n son_n &_o daughter_n serve_v so_o admirable_o both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n and_o also_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n who_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n again_o to_o clothe_v his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n tongue_n yea_o and_o pour_v forth_o those_o fiery_a stream_n again_o of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o zion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o his_o people_n with_o daily_a study_n and_o labour_n must_v dig_v to_o come_v at_o the_o original_a fountain_n cambridge_n god_n people_n have_v many_o way_n beside_o the_o university_n lazy_a and_o monkish_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o excellent_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o tongue_n that_o most_o despise_a while_o live_v and_o now_o much_o honour_v mr._n ainsworth_n ainsworth_n have_v scarce_o his_o peer_n among_o a_o thousand_o academian_o for_o the_o scripture_n original_n and_o yet_o he_o scarce_o set_v foot_n within_o a_o college_n wall_n chap._n cviii_o peace_n i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o their_o 10._o head_n viz._n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o which_o be_v unjust_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o unjust_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n viz._n to_o have_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n or_o of_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o give_v such_o public_a honour_n to_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n or_o homily_n of_o man_n as_o to_o read_v they_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o position_n simple_o consider_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o most_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n challenge_v both_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o two_o thing_n here_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o consideration_n first_o since_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n in_o england_n and_o set_v down_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pope_n room_n england_n establish_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o such_o a_o absolute_a government_n be_v give_v by_o all_o man_n to_o they_o to_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n to_o suppress_v all_o false_a and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o they_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o true_a be_v and_o what_o the_o false_a and_o since_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o these_o author_n principle_n to_o see_v the_o church_n also_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o member_n do_v their_o duty_n he_o must_v therefore_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n and_o when_o she_o perform_v or_o not_o perform_v it_o or_o when_o she_o exceed_v so_o like_o wise_a when_o the_o minister_n perform_v their_o duty_n or_o when_o they_o exceed_v it_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v then_o certain_o by_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o though_o assemble_v in_o a_o national_n or_o general_n council_n then_o also_o upon_o his_o judgement_n must_v the_o people_n rest_n as_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n leave_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o compel_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n second_o forefather_n concern_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n and_o homily_n to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o homily_n of_o england_n contain_v not_o in_o they_o much_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n â—_o second_o if_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o by_o excellent_a man_n for_o learning_n holiness_n and_o witness_v of_o christ_n truth_n incomparable_a three_o be_v they_o not_o authorise_v by_o that_o most_o rare_a and_o pious_a prince_n ed._n 6._o then_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o what_o great_a solemnity_n and_o rejoice_v be_v they_o receive_v of_o thousand_o yet_o now_o behold_v their_o child_n after_o they_o sharp_o censure_v they_o for_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n and_o homily_n trust_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a scripture_n i_o demand_v of_o these_o worthy_a man_n whether_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v then_o lawful_o have_v refuse_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o a_o false_a scripture_n case_n second_o if_o so_o whether_o king_n edward_n may_v have_v lawful_o compel_v such_o a_o man_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v or_o else_o have_v persecute_v he_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o author_n principle_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v spare_v he_o because_o after_o the_o admonition_n of_o such_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n this_o man_n shall_v now_o prove_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o a_o obstinate_a person_n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v awe_v by_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o most_o high_a what_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v zealous_a for_o his_o glorious_a reformation_n be_v constant_o persuade_v by_o his_o clergy_n of_o his_o lieutenantship_n receive_v from_o christ_n again_o fallible_a what_o privilege_n have_v those_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a england_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o mistake_n into_o which_o those_o glorious_a worthy_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n do_v fall_v conclusion_n and_o if_o so_o what_o bloody_a conclusion_n be_v present_v to_o the_o world_n persuade_v man_n to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n all_o such_o as_o seem_v in_o their_o eye_n heretical_a or_o obstinate_a chap._n cix_o peace_n dear_a truth_n what_o dark_a and_o dismal_a bloody_a path_n do_v we_o walk_v in_o how_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o i_o in_o all_o age_n cry_v up_o yet_o as_o a_o english_a flag_n in_o a_o spanish_a bottom_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o dangerous_a treachery_n and_o abuse_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o peace_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o 11_o head_n head_n which_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o worship_n first_o they_o have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o reform_v thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n corrupt_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n defend_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v it_o for_o first_o the_o reign_v of_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o king_n judge_n 17._o 5_o 6._o second_o remissness_n in_o reform_v religion_n be_v a_o fault_n impute_v to_o they_o who_o suffer_v the_o high_a place_n in_o israel_n and_o in_o gallio_n who_o care_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n act_n 18._o three_o forwardness_n this_o way_n be_v a_o duty_n not_o only_o for_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o for_o prince_n under_o the_o new_a 1_o tim_n 2._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 4._o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n reform_v thing_n amiss_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o exemplary_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o here_o reformation_n in_o religion_n be_v commendable_a in_o a_o persian_a king_n ezra_n 7._o
23._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o remissness_n in_o prince_n of_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n divolve_v the_o care_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o set_v the_o horn_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o antichristian_a invention_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n second_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n stint_a prayer_n oâ—_n set_v liturgy_n whether_o new_a or_o old_a popish_a or_o other_o under_o colour_n of_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n or_o moral_a goodness_n of_o they_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n conceive_v our_o argument_n send_v to_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n concern_v this_o question_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n three_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o law_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o nor_o by_o proclamation_n and_o command_n any_o sacred_a significant_a ceremony_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o popish_a or_o jewish_a rite_n or_o any_o other_o device_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o what_o colour_n soever_o of_o indifferency_n civility_n use_v they_o without_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n public_a peace_n or_o obedience_n to_o righteous_a authority_n as_o surplice_n cross_n kneel_v at_o sacrament_n salt_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n holy_a day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o accurse_v of_o god_n so_o abuse_v by_o man_n the_o impose_v of_o some_o ever_o make_v way_n for_o the_o urge_n of_o more_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o make_v the_o conscience_n bow_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o four_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v with_o a_o magistrate_n in_o a_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o worship_n in_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prince_n in_o a_o ship_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o person_n else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mariner_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v pilot_n indeed_o if_o the_o pilot_n shall_v manifest_o err_v in_o his_o action_n he_o may_v reprove_v he_o and_o so_o any_o other_o passenger_n may_v or_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o any_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n civil_o punish_v he_o which_o no_o other_o passenger_n can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o prescribe_v so_o to_o rule_v the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n isaiah_n 96_o 7._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o no_o civil_a officer_n ought_v to_o attempt_v and_o therefore_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o limit_v a_o minister_n either_o to_o what_o he_o shall_v preach_v or_o pray_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v worship_v god_n lest_o hereby_o they_o shall_v advance_v themselves_o above_o christ_n and_o limit_v his_o spirit_n truth_n in_o this_o general_a head_n be_v propose_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v positive_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o what_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o he_o ought_v to_o reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v second_o he_o ought_v to_o establish_v a_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o he_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o ought_v to_o restrain_v idolatry_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o offender_n as_o former_a passage_n have_v open_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o positive_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v propound_v three_o sort_n of_o scripture_n first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n second_o some_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o reminded_n concern_v this_o latter_a the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o prove_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a prince_n make_v such_o act_n concern_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v nor_o know_v nor_o mean_v so_o to_o do_v do_v only_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v and_o countenance_v the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o out_o of_o strong_a conviction_n that_o this_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o god_n to_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o also_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o like_a but_o be_v no_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n for_o all_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o challenge_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o rule_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wear_v the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o alone_o wear_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o governor_n after_o his_o own_o holy_a appointment_n second_o for_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v as_o i_o believe_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v so_o also_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isa._n 49._o last_o examine_v however_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v those_o scripture_n produce_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n yet_o because_o so_o great_a a_o waeight_n of_o this_o controversy_n lie_v upon_o this_o precedent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o nature_n enjoin_v to_o those_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o practice_n obey_v or_o disobey_v according_o commend_v or_o reprove_v i_o shall_v with_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v how_o weak_a and_o brittle_a this_o suppose_a pillar_n of_o marble_n be_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v such_o a_o mighty_a burden_n and_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o high_a concernment_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o typical_a in_o which_o i_o shall_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o national_n state_n make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o attend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a be_v mere_o figurative_a and_o type_v out_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enjoy_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v reform_v correct_a defend_v in_o all_o case_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n chap._n cx_o peace_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v so_o long_o preserve_v we_o in_o this_o our_o retire_a conference_n without_o interruption_n his_o mercy_n still_o shield_v we_o while_o you_o express_v and_o i_o listen_v to_o that_o so_o much_o imitate_v yet_o most_o unimitable_a state_n of_o israel_n yet_o before_o you_o descend_v to_o particular_n dear_a truth_n let_v i_o cast_v persecution_n one_o mite_n into_o your_o great_a treasury_n concern_v that_o instance_n just_a now_o mention_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n i_o think_v those_o precedent_n of_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n be_v strong_a against_o new_a england_n tenent_n and_o practice_n those_o prince_n profess_o give_v free_a permission_n and_o bountiful_a encouragement_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v and_o practice_v their_o religion_n which_o religion_n be_v most_o eminent_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n worship_n truth_n i_o shall_v sweet_a peace_n with_o more_o delight_n pass_v on_o these_o rough_a way_n from_o your_o kind_a acceptance_n and_o unwearied_a patience_n in_o attention_n in_o this_o discovery_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o mighty_a difference_n between_o that_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o other_o state_n only_o to_o be_v match_v and_o parallel_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o israel_n i_o shall_v select_v some_o main_a and_o principal_a consideration_n concern_v that_o state_n wherein_o the_o irreconciliable_a difference_n and_o disproportion_n may_v appear_v first_o alike_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o very_a land_n and_o country_n of_o canaan_n itself_o and_o present_v some_o consideration_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o noneâ—_n such_o first_o this_o land_n be_v espy_v out_o and_o choose_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ezek._n 20â—6_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o earth_n of_o place_n or_o country_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o testify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o
and_o purge_n be_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n alike_o clean_o unto_o god_n or_o rather_o alike_o unclean_a until_o it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o call_v some_o out_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o son_n make_v they_o to_o see_v their_o filthiness_n and_o strangeness_n from_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n jesus_n and_o to_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n this_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o nation_n and_o nation_n country_n and_o country_n be_v most_o full_o and_o admirable_o declare_v in_o that_o great_a vision_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n present_v unto_o peter_n act_v 10._o whereby_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o inform_v peter_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o any_o holy_a or_o unholy_a clean_a or_o unclean_a respect_n five_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o but_o to_o select_v one_o or_o two_o more_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o national_n state_n be_v a_o type_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gospel_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o &_o gal._n 6._o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a antitype_n to_o the_o former_a israel_n exod._n 19_o 6._o hence_o christian_n now_o be_v figurative_o in_o this_o respect_n call_v jew_n rev._n 3._o where_o lie_v a_o clear_a distinction_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christian_a under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a jew_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v rev._n 3_o but_o such_o a_o typical_a respect_n we_o find_v not_o now_o upon_o any_o people_n nation_n or_o country_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n be_v god_n please_v to_o call_v some_o and_o redeem_v they_o to_o himself_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n greek_n and_o scythian_n gal._n 3._o who_o by_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o last_o worship_n all_o this_o whole_a nation_n or_o people_n as_o they_o be_v of_o one_o typical_a seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o seal_v with_o a_o shameful_a &_o painful_a ordinance_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n which_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o also_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o such_o and_o such_o solemnity_n of_o figurative_a worship_n among_o many_o other_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o people_n with_o a_o famous_a observation_n out_o of_o numb_a 9_o 1_o 3._o viz._n all_o that_o whole_a nation_n be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o his_o season_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o do_v god_n require_v a_o whole_a nation_n country_n or_o kingdom_n now_o thus_o to_o celebrate_v the_o spiritual_a passeover_n the_o supper_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n at_o such_o a_o time_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n what_o horrible_a profanation_n imitate_v what_o gross_a hypocrisy_n yea_o what_o wonderful_a desolation_n soon_o or_o late_a must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o abraham_n and_o so_o successive_o bear_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v in_o that_o state_n of_o a_o national_n church_n solemn_o covenant_n and_o swear_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2_o chron._n 15._o whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o may_v whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n now_o according_a to_o any_o one_o title_n express_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o that_o purpose_n follow_v that_o pattern_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n great_a and_o small_a that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bear_v again_o penitent_a humble_a heavenly_a patient_a etc._n etc._n what_o a_o world_n of_o hypocrisy_n from_o hence_o be_v practise_v by_o thousand_o that_o for_o fear_n will_v stoop_v to_o give_v that_o god_n their_o body_n in_o a_o form_n who_o yet_o in_o truth_n their_o heart_n affect_v not_o yea_o also_o what_o a_o world_n of_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n and_o produce_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o prostitute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n like_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n dan._n 5._o to_o profane_v impenitent_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n last_o what_o slaughter_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v this_o necessary_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o insurrection_n and_o civil_a war_n about_o religion_n and_o conscience_n yea_o what_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o choose_v to_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n only_o with_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a weapon_n chap._n cxiv_o peace_n it_o seem_v dear_a truth_n a_o mighty_a gulf_n between_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o extant_a and_o ever_o since_o truth_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o bless_a substance_n to_o all_o those_o shadow_n christ_n jesus_n be_v come_v so_o unmatchable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o national_n state_n be_v that_o israel_n in_o the_o figure_n or_o shadow_n and_o yet_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o the_o regenerate_v or_o newborn_a the_o circumcise_a in_o heart_n by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n who_o willing_o submit_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o their_o only_a king_n and_o head_n may_v fit_o parallel_v and_o answer_v that_o israel_n in_o the_o type_n without_o such_o danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o horrible_a profanation_n and_o of_o fire_v the_o civil_a state_n in_o such_o bloody_a combustion_n as_o all_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o upon_o this_o compel_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o israel_n peace_n be_v this_o light_n entertain_v some_o hope_n will_v shine_v forth_o for_o my_o return_n and_o restauration_n church_n truth_n i_o have_v yet_o to_o add_v a_o three_o consideration_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o land_n and_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v unless_o in_o their_o captivity_n of_o their_o brethren_n member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n afterward_o but_o first_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v now_o many_o lawful_a governor_n magistrate_n and_o king_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n person_n second_o we_o know_v the_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o furnish_v many_o enable_v they_o for_o public_a service_n to_o their_o country_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o all_o age_n and_o experience_n testify_v on_o who_o soul_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o please_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o gift_n and_o talent_n must_v all_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n unless_o such_o person_n may_v lawful_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o itself_o and_o improve_v in_o public_a service_n notwithstanding_o their_o different_a or_o contrary_a conscience_n and_o worship_n three_o if_o none_o but_o true_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v civil_a magistrate_n and_o public_o entrust_v with_o civil_a affair_n than_o none_o but_o member_n of_o church_n christian_n shall_v be_v husband_n of_o wife_n father_n of_o child_n master_n of_o servant_n but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a creation_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v just_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n as_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o true_a piety_n but_o common_a humanity_n itself_o for_o if_o a_o commonweal_n be_v lawful_a among_o man_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n nor_o christ_n certain_o their_o officer_n minister_n and_o governor_n must_v be_v lawful_a also_o four_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n profess_v by_o some_o papist_n pâ—â—cestants_n that_o prince_n degenerate_v from_o their_o religion_n and_o turn_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n actual_o discharge_v from_o their_o
obedience_n which_o doctrine_n all_o such_o must_v necessary_o hold_v however_o most_o loath_a to_o own_v it_o that_o hold_v the_o magistrate_n guardian_n of_o both_o table_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_v yea_o and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o man_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v thus_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o himself_o which_o when_o by_o heresy_n he_o fall_v from_o though_o it_o may_v be_v by_o truth_n miscall_v heresy_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o call_n of_o magistracy_n and_o be_v utter_o disable_v from_o his_o pretend_v guardianship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n last_o time_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n command_v and_o practise_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o we_o find_v not_o one_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o christian_a in_o all_o the_o first_o church_n but_o contrary_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o bloody_a beast_n make_v up_o as_o daniel_n seem_v to_o imply_v concern_v the_o roman_a state_n dan._n 7._o 7._o of_o the_o lion_n the_o bear_n and_o the_o leopard_n rev._n 13._o 2._o chap._n cxv_o peace_n by_o these_o weight_n we_o may_v try_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o common_o receive_v and_o not_o question_v opinion_n viz._n twin_n that_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n they_o be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n they_o be_v bear_v together_o grow_v up_o together_o laugh_v together_o weep_v together_o sicken_v and_o die_v together_o truth_n a_o witty_a yet_o a_o most_o dangerous_a fiction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o â—ies_n who_o harden_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n persuade_v god_n people_n to_o drink_v down_o such_o deadly_a poison_n though_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n which_o i_o shall_v remind_v you_o of_o first_o many_o flourish_a state_n church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o hear_v not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o second_o state_n there_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n who_o in_o their_o personal_a estate_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v awake_a to_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n estate_n they_o know_v no_o other_o than_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n the_o parish_n church_n or_o though_o some_o light_n be_v of_o late_o come_v in_o through_o some_o cranny_n yet_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o or_o least_o of_o all_o be_v join_v to_o any_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o live_v and_o believe_a stone_n so_o that_o by_o these_o new_a english_a minister_n principle_n not_o only_o be_v the_o door_n of_o call_v to_o magistracy_n shut_v against_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o excellent_o â—itted_v for_o civil_a office_n but_o also_o against_o the_o best_a and_o able_a servant_n of_o god_n service_n except_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o church_n estate_n so_o that_o thousand_o of_o god_n own_o people_n excellent_o qualify_v not_o know_v or_o not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o church_n estate_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v fit_a for_o civil_a service_n three_o admit_v that_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n nor_o in_o his_o person_n fear_n god_n yet_o may_v he_o possible_o give_v free_a permission_n without_o molestation_n yea_o and_o sometime_o encouragement_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n idolater_n thus_o we_o find_v abraham_n permit_v to_o build_v and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o his_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thus_o cyrus_n proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dominion_n free_o to_o go_v up_o and_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o artaxerxes_n after_o he_o confirm_v it_o thus_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n time_n their_o temple_n and_o worship_n although_o in_o civil_a thing_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n four_o flesh_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o record_n of_o time_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v without_o the_o aid_n assistance_n or_o countenance_n of_o any_o civil_a authority_n from_o which_o they_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n profess_v among_o they_o the_o nation_n ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n tumultuous_o rage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_v psal._n 2._o 1._o 2._o yet_o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n jesus_n king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nor_o will_v he_o yet_o be_v daunt_v or_o discourage_v in_o his_o servant_n by_o all_o their_o threat_n and_o terreur_n world_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o coal_n thereof_o give_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n and_o be_v not_o quench_v by_o all_o the_o water_n and_o flood_n of_o mighty_a opposition_n cant._n 8._o christ_n church_n be_v like_o a_o chaste_a and_o love_a wife_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v fix_v her_o husband_n love_n who_o have_v find_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o she_o and_o have_v be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o he_o and_o therefore_o seek_v she_o not_o the_o smile_n nor_o fear_v the_o frown_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v she_o christ_n unto_o she_o or_o keep_v he_o from_o she_o last_o 17._o we_o find_v in_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o 10_o horn_n which_o some_o of_o good_a note_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o 10_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v quarter_v and_o divide_v be_v express_o say_v revel_v 17._o 13._o to_o have_v one_o mind_n to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n yea_o ver_fw-la 17._o their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v guild_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v under_o that_o mask_n or_o vizard_n as_o some_o executioner_n and_o tormentor_n in_o the_o inquisition_n use_v to_o torment_v persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n either_o with_o a_o more_o open_a gross_a and_o bloody_a or_o with_o a_o more_o subtle_a secret_a and_o gentle_a violence_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n about_o unfold_v turn_v over_o the_o record_n and_o examine_v the_o experience_n of_o past_a and_o present_a generation_n and_o see_v if_o all_o particular_a observation_n amount_v not_o to_o this_o sum_n viz._n that_o the_o great_a whore_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v drink_v thereof_o nation_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n in_o which_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n as_o whore_n use_v to_o practice_n she_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n slaughter_v and_o jesabel_n like_v have_v procure_v the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_n she_o drink_v drink_v revel_v 17._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n who_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o part_n with_o his_o rightful_a inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n she_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v stone_n to_o death_n chap._n cxvi_o peace_n dear_a truth_n how_o be_v thou_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o these_o mystery_n how_o shall_v man_n weep_v abundant_o with_o john_n that_o the_o lamb_n may_v please_v to_o open_v these_o bless_a sealeâ—_n unto_o they_o truth_n o_o that_o man_n more_o prize_v their_o maker_n fear_v â—_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o their_o maker_n counsel_n for_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o i_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o difference_n difference_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v all_o solemn_o anoint_v with_o oil_n judah_n psal._n 39_o 20._o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o anoint_v he_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v
honour_v with_o that_o mystical_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o anoint_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 4._o 20._o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anointeâ—_n of_o jehovah_n be_v take_v in_o their_o pit_n etc._n etc._n which_o anoint_v and_o title_n however_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n of_o spiritual_a israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o have_v give_v to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o dispose_v of_o their_o civil_a crown_n the_o easy_a yet_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o a_o incommunicable_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n oâ—_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o antitype_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o material_a but_o spiritual_a oil_n psal._n 45._o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o luke_n 4._o 14._o from_o isa._n 61._o 1._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n anoint_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o all_o his_o member_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o &_o 1_o john_n 2._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o that_o name_n as_o carrying_z the_o very_a express_a title_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o most_o superstitious_o and_o sacrilegious_o have_v be_v apply_v only_o unto_o king_n peace_n o_o dear_a truth_n how_o do_v the_o great_a searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n find_v out_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n christian._n how_o be_v man_n carry_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o know_v not_o whither_o how_o be_v that_o heavenly_a charge_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 105._o common_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o anoint_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o way_n of_o monopoly_n or_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n truth_n it_o will_v not_o be_v here_o unseasonable_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o admirable_a prophecy_n ezek._n 21._o 26_o 27._o thus_o say_v jehovah_n god_n remove_v the_o diadem_n take_v away_o the_o crown_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o exalt_v he_o that_o be_v low_a and_o abase_v he_o that_o be_v high_a power_n i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o crown_n and_o diadem_n to_o be_v take_v from_o a_o usurper_n head_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n peace_n doubtless_o this_o mystical_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o competitor_n and_o corrival_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o who_o glorious_a head_n in_o his_o messenger_n and_o church_n the_o crown_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o anoint_v the_o title_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o power_n must_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o saint_n unto_o who_o alone_o belong_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a case_n chap._n cxvii_o truth_n i_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o difference_n between_o those_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n power_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n look_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o well_o weigh_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o those_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o upon_o a_o due_a search_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o same_o sceptre_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o civil_a authority_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n david_n appoint_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o singer_n he_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v to_o solomon_n yet_o david_n herein_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n christ_n jesus_n for_o first_o david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o prophet_n act_v 2._o 30._o and_o therefore_o a_o type_n as_o moses_n also_o be_v of_o that_o great_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o david_n kingly_a power_n must_v also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n plead_v for_o his_o prophetical_a by_o which_o he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n in_o church_n affair_n second_o maâ—ters_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o cron._n 28._o 11._o 12._o 13._o verse_n that_o the_o pattern_n which_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a spiritual_a king_n of_o israel_n john_n 1._o 49._o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n again_o what_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v now_o act_v as_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n do_v act_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o 27._o discuss_v solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o jehovah_n peace_n some_o object_n that_o abiathar_n be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n ver_fw-la 26._o worthy_a to_o die_v as_o have_v follow_v adonijah_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n execute_v no_o more_o than_o civil_a justice_n upon_o he_o truth_n solomon_n remit_v the_o civil_a punishment_n examine_v and_o inflict_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a but_o by_o what_o right_n but_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n abiathar_n his_o life_n be_v spare_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o former_a good_a service_n in_o follow_v after_o david_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o priesthood_n but_o now_o put_v the_o case_n suppose_v that_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new-england_n church_n shall_v prove_v false_a to_o the_o state_n case_n and_o be_v discover_v join_v with_o a_o french_a monsieur_n or_o spanish_a don_n thirst_v after_o conquest_n and_o dominion_n to_o further_a their_o invasion_n of_o that_o country_n yet_o for_o some_o former_a faithful_a service_n to_o the_o state_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v adjudge_v to_o civil_a punishment_n i_o ask_v now_o may_v their_o governor_n or_o their_o general_n court_n their_o parliament_n depose_v such_o a_o man_n a_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o elder_a from_o his_o holy_a call_v or_o office_n in_o god_n house_n or_o suppose_v in_o a_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a state_n â—ase_n a_o member_n or_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o marth_a ought_v not_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o execute_v himself_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v use_v a_o civil_a sword_n against_o he_o in_o these_o case_n may_v such_o person_n spare_v in_o civil_a punishment_n for_o some_o reason_n of_o or_o by_o partiality_n of_o state_n be_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o abiathar_n be_v let_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o zion_n be_v judge_n second_o if_o solomon_n in_o thrust_v out_o of_o abiathar_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n unto_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n why_o not_o also_o in_o put_v zaâ—â—k_n in_o his_o room_n ver_fw-la 35._o but_o against_o this_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_o will_v all_o cry_v out_o against_o such_o a_o practice_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a claim_n and_o challenge_v for_o their_o ministry_n we_o find_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n liberty_n act._n 1._o of_o a_o deacon_n act._n 6._o of_o elder_n act._n 14._o and_o guide_v by_o the_o assistance_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n 1_o tim._n 1._o tit._n 1._o without_o the_o least_o influence_n of_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o show_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v by_o right_a free_a choice_n of_o their_o speaker_n yet_o some_o prince_n have_v thus_o far_o be_v gratify_v as_o to_o nominate_v yea_o and_o implicit_o to_o commend_v a_o speaker_n to_o they_o wise_a man_n have_v see_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o those_o influence_n though_o but_o in_o civil_a thing_n how_o much_o far_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v those_o snare_n when_o the_o golden_a key_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o civil_a authority_n peace_n you_o know_v the_o noise_n
raise_v concern_v those_o famous_a act_n of_o asa_n hezekiah_n jehosaphat_n josiah_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o fast_o proclaim_v by_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o truth_n i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n to_o encourage_v christ_n messenger_n of_o truth_n proclaim_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o enforce_v all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a people_n to_o act_n of_o worship_n what_o precedent_n have_v christ_n jesus_n give_v we_o first_o examine_v it_o be_v true_a jehosaphat_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n but_o be_v he_o not_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n second_o jehosaphat_n call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o church_n service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v time_n if_o civil_a power_n now_o may_v judge_v of_o and_o determine_v the_o action_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o saint_n iâ—_n they_o may_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o forbid_v those_o time_n which_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o see_v it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n to_o forbid_v what_o like_v not_o as_o well_o as_o to_o enjoin_v what_o please_v and_o if_o in_o those_o most_o solemn_a duty_n and_o exercise_n why_o not_o also_o in_o other_o ordinary_a meeting_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bequeath_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o those_o king_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n chap._n cxviii_o peace_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n sound_v most_o sweet_a london_n and_o oxford_n both_o profess_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o how_o much_o infinite_o more_o sweet_a be_v that_o true_a soul_n liberty_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o take_v from_o caesar_n ought_v although_o it_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n god_n and_o what_o be_v god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o wish_v that_o caesar_n may_v not_o take_v yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o be_v please_v to_o glance_v upon_o josiah_n his_o famous_a act_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n levite_n and_o their_o service_n compel_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n make_v himself_o a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o truth_n to_o these_o famous_a practice_n of_o josiah_n i_o shall_v parallel_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n king_n and_o first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o right_n then_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la discuss_v what_o have_v be_v do_v first_o examine_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la josiah_n be_v a_o precious_a branch_n of_o that_o royal_a root_n king_n david_n who_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o god_n and_o when_o the_o golden_a link_n of_o the_o royal_a chain_n break_v in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n it_o please_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o send_v a_o son_n of_o david_n a_o son_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v again_o that_o royal_a line_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luc._n 1._o 32._o act_n 2._o 30._o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o gentile_a prince_n people_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n whether_o monarchical_a aristrocraticall_a or_o democraticall_a who_o though_o government_n in_o general_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o receive_v their_o calling_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o king_n and_o parliament_n mediate_o from_o the_o people_n second_o josiah_n and_o those_o king_n be_v king_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o then_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n national_n bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n and_o so_o downward_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n into_o which_o with_o such_o immediate_a sign_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v but_o what_o commission_n from_o christ_n jesus_n have_v henry_n the_o eight_o england_n edward_n the_o 6._o or_o any_o josiah_n like_v to_o force_v the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n without_o such_o immediate_a sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o israel_n have_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a covenant_n with_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o in_o josiaâ—s_n time_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o never_o make_v nor_o before_o evangelicall_n repentance_n be_v possible_o capable_a of_o now_o second_o the_o facto_fw-la let_v it_o be_v well_o remember_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n profess_v reformation_n england_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v lay_v in_o henry_n the_o 8._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o have_v power_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n redress_v abuse_n etc._n etc._n henry_n 8._o fall_n out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o challenge_v that_o very_a power_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o have_v despoil_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v henry_n 8_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o plague_v the_o pope_n by_o henry_n the_o 8._o his_o mean_n but_o neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n can_v ever_o prove_v such_o power_n from_o christ_n derive_v to_o either_o of_o they_o second_o king_n as_o before_o intimate_v let_v we_o view_v the_o work_n and_o act_n of_o england_n imitation_n of_o josiahs_n practice_n henry_n the_o 7._o leaf_n england_n under_o the_o slavish_a bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n henry_n the_o 8._o reform_v all_o england_n to_o a_o new_a fashion_n half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o turn_n about_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o state_n and_o work_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o absolute_a protestanisme_n queen_n mary_n succeed_v to_o the_o helm_n steer_v a_o direct_a contrary_a course_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o edward_n wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o old_a edition_n of_o england_n reformation_n all_o popish_a religion_n mary_n not_o live_v out_o half_a her_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o bloody_a person_n elizabeth_n like_o joseph_n advance_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o from_o the_o iron_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o pluck_v up_o all_o her_o sister_n mary_n plant_n and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n all_o protestant_n what_o sober_a man_n stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o these_o revolution_n and_o yet_o like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n and_o how_o zealous_a be_v we_o their_o offspring_n for_o another_o impression_n and_o better_a edition_n of_o a_o national_n canaan_n in_o imitation_n of_o judah_n and_o josiah_n which_o if_o attain_v who_o know_v how_o soon_o succeed_v king_n or_o parliament_n will_v quite_o pull_v down_o and_o abrogate_v three_o etc._n in_o all_o these_o forming_n and_o reforming_n a_o national_n church_n of_o natural_a unregenerate_a man_n be_v like_o wax_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o all_o these_o form_n and_o change_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n concern_v which_o national_n state_n the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o appointment_n chap._n cxix_o peace_n you_o bring_v to_o mind_n dear_a truth_n a_o plea_n of_o some_o wise_a papist_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n church_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o exorbitant_a or_o unheard_a of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o a_o woman_n queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o challenge_v still_v her_o papissa_n or_o she_o pope_n withal_o plead_v that_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v far_o more_o suitable_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v delegate_v his_o power_n rather_o to_o a_o clergy_n man_n then_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o henry_n the_o 8._o or_o a_o woman_n as_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n truth_n i_o believe_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o hit_v the_o white_a protestant_n yet_o i_o believe_v the_o papist_n arrow_n fall_v the_o near_a to_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v rather_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o ministry_n or_o office_n spiritual_a then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o temporal_a and_o civil_a so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n both_o chaleng_v the_o true_a commission_n power_n and_o key_n from_o christ._n peace_n this_o all_o glorious_a diadem_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n
have_v be_v the_o eyesore_n of_o the_o world_n woâ—ld_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o first_o report_n of_o a_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n put_v herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n into_o fright_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a king_n of_o king_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o over_o their_o life_n and_o worship_n be_v still_o the_o white_a that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shoot_v at_o and_o be_v enrage_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o servant_n truth_n you_o well_o mind_n dear_a peace_n a_o twofold_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n one_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o all_o that_o true_o love_v he_o though_o yet_o remain_v in_o babel_n captivity_n and_o before_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n a_o second_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n in_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o below_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a rage_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o of_o his_o choose_a both_o but_o against_o his_o second_o exaltation_n in_o his_o true_a kingly_a power_n and_o government_n either_o monarchical_a in_o himself_o or_o ministerial_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v muster_v up_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o be_v fight_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n but_o i_o shall_v mention_v one_o difference_n more_o between_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judâ—h_n â—ypes_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n those_o king_n as_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o inve_v with_o a_o typical_a and_o figurative_a respect_n with_o which_o now_o no_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v invest_v they_o wear_v a_o double_a crown_n crown_n first_o civil_a second_o spiritual_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o israel_n christ_n jesus_n when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v type_n i_o make_v they_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o to_o be_v but_o as_o king_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therein_o type_n hence_o all_o those_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o extraordinary_o to_o his_o people_n world_n gideon_n baruc_n samson_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v saviour_n judge_n and_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o be_v they_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n either_o monarchical_o rule_v by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o ministerial_o by_o such_o who_o he_o please_v to_o send_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n cxx_o peace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o since_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v ceremonial_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o second_o in_o that_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n jesus_n luc._n 1._o 32._o act_n 2._o 30._o john_n 1._o 49._o their_o crown_n be_v figurative_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o some_o here_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o ruler_n now_o when_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n etc._n etc._n truth_n for_o answer_v unto_o such_o christ._n let_v they_o first_o remember_v that_o the_o dispute_n lie_v not_o concern_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o make_v ordinance_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o subject_n but_o concern_v a_o depute_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o this_o distinction_n the_o very_a pope_n himself_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v three_o great_a competitor_n for_o this_o depute_a or_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n first_o the_o arch-vicar_n or_o satan_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n who_o sit_v as_o god_n over_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n christ._n but_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o vassal_n yea_o over_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o dan._n 8._o &_o 11_o chap._n &_o rev._n 15._o together_o with_o 2_o thes._n 2._o this_o pretender_n although_o he_o profess_v to_o claim_v but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v his_o ordinance_n to_o preach_v baptise_v ordain_v minister_n also_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n challenge_v the_o monarchical_a or_o absolute_a power_n also_o be_v full_a of_o self_n exalt_v and_o blaspheme_v dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 11._o 36._o rev._n 13._o 6._o speak_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o come_v to_o destruction_n revel_v 17._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n decree_v to_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o the_o second_o great_a competitour_n to_o this_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n magistrate_n whether_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o inferior_a officer_n of_o state_n who_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o christ._n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v three_o great_a faction_n shelter_v themselves_o flesh._n and_o mutual_o oppose_v each_o other_o strive_v as_o for_o life_n who_o shall_v sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o arm_n of_o flesh._n first_o the_o prelacy_n preâ—aciâ—_n who_o though_o some_o extravagant_o of_o late_a have_v incline_v to_o wave_v the_o king_n and_o to_o creep_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o far_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v just_o say_v they_o be_v the_o king_n bishop_n second_o the_o presbytery_n presbytery_n who_o though_o in_o truth_n they_o ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o some_o too_o gross_o do_v yet_o they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o to_o make_v he_o absolute_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n executioner_n for_o if_o they_o make_v he_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suppressour_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o in_o true_a plain_a english_a but_o to_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n judge_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o error_n who_o be_v schismatical_a who_o heretical_a unless_o they_o make_v he_o only_o a_o executioner_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o punish_n of_o heretic_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o presbyterian_o may_v well_o subsist_v in_o a_o monarchy_n not_o only_o regulate_v but_o also_o tyrannical_a yet_o do_v it_o more_o natural_o delight_n in_o the_o element_n of_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o state_n and_o so_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o prelate_n the_o king_n so_o these_o the_o state_n bishop_n the_o three_o independent_o though_o not_o so_o great_a yet_o grow_v faction_n be_v that_o so_o call_v independent_a i_o prejudice_v not_o the_o personal_a worth_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n this_o latter_a as_o i_o believe_v this_o discourse_n have_v manifest_v jump_v with_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n and_o though_o not_o more_o full_o yet_o more_o explicit_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o cast_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o although_o they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o choice_n of_o 2_o or_o 3_o private_a person_n in_o church-covenant_n yet_o will_v they_o fain_o persuade_v the_o mother_n old_a england_n to_o imitate_v her_o daughter_n new_a england_n practice_n viz._n to_o keep_v out_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o only_o to_o embrace_v themselves_o both_o as_o the_o state_n and_o the_o people_n bishop_n the_o three_o competition_n for_o this_o crown_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v of_o those_o that_o separate_a both_o from_o one_o and_o tother_o separate_a yet_o divide_v also_o among_o themselves_o into_o many_o several_a profession_n of_o these_o they_o that_o go_v further_a profess_v they_o must_v yet_o come_v near_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o
doubtless_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v go_v they_o bid_v the_o most_o and_o make_v the_o fair_a plea_n for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n let_v all_o the_o former_a well_o be_v view_v in_o their_o external_a state_n pomp_n riches_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v the_o latter_a be_v consider_v christ._n in_o their_o more_o through_o departure_n from_o sin_n and_o sinful_a worship_n their_o condescend_v general_o to_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a contentment_n of_o this_o life_n their_o expose_v of_o themselves_o for_o christ_n to_o great_a suffering_n permit_v and_o their_o desire_a no_o civil_a sword_n nor_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o and_o then_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n judge_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o doctrine_n holiness_n poverty_n patience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o these_o late_a deserve_v not_o so_o much_o of_o humanity_n and_o the_o subject_n liberty_n as_o not_o offend_v the_o civil_a state_n in_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a air_n to_o breath_n in_o chap._n cxx_o peace_n dear_a truth_n you_o have_v show_v i_o a_o little_a draught_n of_o zions_n sorrow_n her_o child_n tear_v out_o their_o mother_n bowel_n o_o when_o will_v he_o that_o stablish_v comfort_v and_o build_v up_o zion_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o she_o etc._n etc._n truth_n the_o vision_n yet_o do_v tarry_v say_v habacuk_n but_o will_v most_o sure_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o patient_a and_o believe_a must_v wait_v for_o it_o but_o to_o your_o last_o proposition_n antitype_n whether_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v not_o type_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o i_o suppose_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v evident_a first_o that_o those_o former_a type_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o spiritual_a land_n spiritual_a people_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o christ._n therefore_o consequent_o their_o saviour_n redeemer_n deliverer_n judge_n king_n must_v also_o have_v their_o spiritual_a antitype_n antitype_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o ruler_n lest_o the_o very_a essential_a nature_n of_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v overthrow_v second_o although_o the_o magistrate_n by_o a_o civil_a sword_n may_v well_o compel_v that_o national_n church_n to_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o their_o natural_a worship_n national_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o compel_v whole_a nation_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o regeneration_n without_o which_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v true_a the_o worship_n and_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v and_o blaspheme_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o sword_n of_o steel_n can_v reach_v to_o cut_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o kind_o operate_v upon_o the_o soul_n affection_n to_o forsake_v a_o long_a continue_a father_n worship_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o new_a though_o the_o best_a and_o true_a this_o work_n perform_v alone_o that_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n with_o two_o edge_n rev._n 1_o &_o 3_o three_o we_o have_v not_o one_o tittle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v such_o a_o parallel_n neither_o from_o himself_o nor_o from_o his_o minister_n contrary_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 1_o neither_o find_v we_o any_o such_o commission_n or_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o submission_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a but_o the_o contrary_a act_v 4._o &_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o coloss._n 2._o 18._o four_o world_n we_o have_v former_o view_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o find_v it_o the_o same_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o ever_o people_n live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n agree_v together_o in_o town_n city_n province_n kingdom_n i_o say_v the_o same_o essential_o civil_a both_o from_o 1._o the_o rise_n and_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v to_o wit_n the_o pâ—â—ples_n choice_n and_o free_a consent_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o commonweal_n or_o safety_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o model_n have_v themselves_o confess_v this_o civil_a nature_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o have_v prove_v to_o receive_v no_o addition_n of_o power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o receive_v diminution_n from_o his_o not_o be_v a_o christian_n even_o as_o the_o commonweal_n be_v a_o true_a commonweal_n although_o it_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christianity_n and_o christianity_n profess_v in_o it_o as_o in_o pergamus_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o never_o no_o more_o a_o commonweal_n and_o christianity_n take_v away_o and_o the_o candlestick_n remove_v make_v it_o never_o the_o less_o a_o commonweal_n five_o magistrate_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o relate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 13._o express_o mention_v as_o the_o magistrate_n object_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n 2._o the_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o people_n owe_v for_o such_o a_o work_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n but_o tribute_n toll_n custom_n which_o be_v wage_n payable_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n native_n and_o foreigner_n who_o enjoy_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o commerce_n in_o the_o nation_n six_o since_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n state_n and_o governor_n can_v receive_v no_o more_o in_o justice_n then_o what_o the_o people_n give_v and_o be_v therefore_o but_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o people_n simple_o consider_v judah_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n it_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v as_o former_o i_o have_v touch_v that_o if_o magistrate_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n than_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o every_o land_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n a_o power_n to_o establish_v correct_v reform_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n his_o wife_n and_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o she_o that_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 149._o bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o noble_n in_o link_n of_o iron_n must_v herself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o changeable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5._o even_o in_o matter_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n hence_o therefore_o in_o all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n ministry_n and_o worship_n the_o last_o appeal_v must_v come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o people_n or_o commonweal_n where_o all_o may_v personal_o meet_v as_o in_o some_o commonweal_n of_o small_a number_n or_o in_o great_a by_o their_o representative_n hence_o then_o no_o person_n esteem_v a_o believer_n 9_o and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n no_o officer_n choose_v and_o ordain_v no_o person_n cast_v forth_o and_o excommunicate_v but_o as_o the_o commonweal_n and_o people_n please_v and_o in_o conclusion_n no_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o land_n or_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o visible_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o yea_o yet_o high_o consequent_o no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n except_o the_o several_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v give_v allowance_n peace_n dear_a truth_n oh_o whither_o have_v our_o forefather_n and_o teacher_n lead_v we_o high_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o by_o these_o doctrine_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o can_v rise_v and_o yet_o so_o high_a must_v the_o inevitable_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n of_o these_o their_o doctrine_n reach_v if_o man_n walk_v by_o their_o own_o common_a principle_n truth_n i_o may_v therefore_o here_o seasonable_o add_v a_o seven_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n judah_n and_o a_o argument_n itself_o viz._n we_o find_v express_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o saint_n minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a antitype_n of_o those_o
former_a figure_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n his_o spiritual_a power_n isa._n 9_o dan._n 7._o mich._n 4._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o luc._n 1._o 32._o act._n 2._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 5._o math._n 18._o marc._n 13._o 34._o etc._n etc._n chap._n cxxi_o peace_n glorious_a and_o conquer_a truth_n i_o think_v i_o see_v most_o evident_o thy_o glorious_a conquest_n how_o mighty_a be_v thy_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10._o to_o break_v down_o those_o mighty_a and_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n which_o man_n have_v fortify_v themselves_o withal_o against_o thou_o o_o that_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n may_v submit_v and_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n truth_n your_o kind_a encouragement_n make_v i_o proceed_v more_o cheerful_o to_o a_o four_o difference_n from_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o land_n other_o different_a from_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o world_n and_o parallel_v only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o spiritual_a israel_n first_o then_o consider_v we_o the_o lawmaker_n christ._n or_o rather_o the_o law-publisher_n or_o prophet_n as_o moses_n call_v himself_o deut._n 18._o and_o act._n 3._o he_o be_v express_o call_v that_o prophet_n who_o figure_v out_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v to_o come_v like_v unto_o moses_n great_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o son_n be_v great_a than_o the_o servant_n such_o lawgiver_n or_o law-publishers_a never_o have_v any_o state_n or_o people_n as_o moses_n the_o type_n or_o christ_n jesus_n miraculous_o stir_v up_o and_o send_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n second_o unparalleled_a concern_v the_o law_n themselves_o it_o be_v true_a the_o second_o table_n contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n moral_a and_o civil_a yet_o such_o a_o law_n be_v also_o give_v to_o this_o people_n as_o never_o to_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n psal._n 147._o peculiarly_a give_v to_o jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n which_o law_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o all_o those_o wonderful_a significant_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n by_o such_o a_o priesthood_n such_o a_o place_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o of_o temple_n such_o time_n and_o solemnity_n of_o festival_n be_v never_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o true_a christian_a israel_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n throughout_o the_o world_n three_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o word_n deut._n 10._o the_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n israel_n it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o frame_v and_o pen_n twice_o with_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a finger_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o he_o never_o do_v to_o any_o other_o nation_n before_o or_o since_o but_o only_o to_o that_o spiritual_a israel_n the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o write_v his_o law_n according_a to_o jer_n 31._o heb_n 8._o and_o 10._o peace_n such_o promulgation_n of_o such_o law_n by_o such_o a_o prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v matchless_a and_o unparalleled_a truth_n in_o the_o five_o place_n consider_v we_o the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n annex_v to_o the_o breach_n or_o observation_n of_o these_o law_n jew_n first_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o temporal_a and_o present_a consideration_n of_o this_o life_n blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o all_o sort_n open_v at_o large_a levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v good_a in_o any_o state_n country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v this_o antitype_n such_o a_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o increase_n of_o child_n of_o cattle_n of_o honour_n of_o health_n of_o success_n of_o victory_n suit_v not_o temporal_o with_o the_o afflict_a and_o persecute_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n now_o and_o therefore_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n blessedness_n must_v be_v the_o antitype_n viz._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o revile_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a speech_n for_o christ_n sake_n soul_n blessedness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n soul_n blessedness_n math._n 5._o and_o luc._n 6._o and_o yet_o herein_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o spiritual_a peace_n gal._n 6._o 16._o out_o of_o that_o bless_a temporal_a estate_n to_o be_v cast_v or_o carry_v captive_a be_v be_v their_o excommunication_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n 2_o king_n 17._o 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o blasphemer_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o idolater_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o from_o this_o holy_a land_n which_o punishment_n can_v be_v parallel_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o by_o the_o excommunicate_a or_o outca_v of_o person_n or_o church_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n gospel_n by_o ston_a he_o to_o death_n deut._n 13._o be_v fit_o answer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o antitype_n when_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n or_o ston_a of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o spiritual_o live_v the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o galat._n 5._o last_o parallel_v the_o great_a and_o high_a reward_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o keep_n or_o breach_n of_o these_o law_n to_o israel_n be_v such_o as_o can_v suit_v with_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v life_n eternal_a life_n the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o lawâ—_n be_v death_n eternal_a death_n or_o damnation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o rom._n 10._o jam._n 2._o such_o a_o covenant_n god_n make_v not_o before_o nor_o since_o with_o any_o state_n or_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o life_n but_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o chap._n cxxii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n typical_a you_o have_v most_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o unparalleled_a state_n of_o that_o typical_a land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a government_n let_v i_o now_o request_v you_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o glance_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o war_n of_o this_o people_n from_o the_o war_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o of_o their_o have_a no_o antitype_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n first_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o israel_n more_o or_o less_o sometime_o or_o other_o have_v indignation_n against_o this_o people_n egyptian_n edomite_n moabite_n about_o ammonite_n midian_o philistian_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n samuel_n judge_n and_o king_n and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n you_o have_v a_o express_a catalogue_n of_o they_o psal._n 83._o sometime_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o enemy_n in_o pitch_a field_n against_o they_o of_o ethiopian_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n such_o enemy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n foretell_v his_o israel_n israel_n the_o world_n shall_v hate_v you_o john_n 16._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n matth._n 24._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v persecute_v or_o hunt_v 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o not_o only_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o by_o principality_n power_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes._n 6._o by_o the_o whole_a pagan_a world_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a antichristian_a world_n under_o the_o roman_a pope_n rev_n 12._o &_o 13._o chap._n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n like_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n rev._n 20._o peace_n such_o enemy_n such_o army_n no_o history_n no_o experience_n prove_v ever_o to_o have_v come_v against_o one_o poor_a nation_n as_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o type_n and_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o come_v against_o any_o state_n or_o country_n now_o but_o the_o israel_n of_o
god_n the_o spiritual_a jew_n christ_n true_a follower_n in_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o without_o bowel_n israel_n be_v betray_v within_o she_o own_o bowel_n bloody_a saul_n absaloms_n sheâ—aes_n adonljah_n jeroboam_n athalâ—ahs_n raise_v insurrection_n conspiracy_n tumult_n in_o the_o antitype_n and_o parallel_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n second_o consider_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o wonderful_a battle_n victory_n captivity_n deliverance_n which_o it_o please_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o dispense_v to_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o let_v we_o search_v if_o they_o can_v be_v parallel_v by_o any_o state_n or_o people_n but_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a christian_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o how_o famous_a be_v the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n 430_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jew_n and_o as_o famous_a glorious_a and_o miraculous_a be_v their_o return_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o and_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o egypt_n now_o rev._n 11._o 8_o how_o famous_a be_v the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babel_n transport_v from_o that_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o at_o the_o full_a period_n return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o god_n people_n now_o spiritual_o captivate_v in_o mystical_a babel_n rev._n 18._o 4_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o ioshua_n conquest_n of_o literal_a canaan_n victory_n the_o slaughter_n of_o 31_o king_n of_o the_o miraculous_a take_n of_o jericho_n and_o other_o city_n gideon_n his_o miraculous_a battle_n against_o the_o midianite_n jonathan_n and_o his_o armour_n bearer_n against_o the_o philistines_n david_n by_o his_o 5_o smooth_a stone_n against_o goliath_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezechia_n their_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a victory_n against_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o enemy_n and_o that_o sometime_o without_o a_o blow_n give_v what_o state_n what_o kingdom_n what_o war_n and_o combat_n victory_n and_o deliverance_n can_v parallel_v this_o people_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a israel_n of_o god_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n type_v out_o by_o that_o small_a typical_a handful_n in_o that_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o now_o man_n and_o woman_n fight_v under_o the_o great_a lord_n general_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o weapon_n armour_n and_o artillery_n be_v like_o themselves_o spiritual_a set_v forth_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n ephes._n 6._o so_o mighty_a and_o so_o potent_a that_o they_o break_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n subject_v they_o to_o christâ—_n jesus_n they_o be_v spiritual_a conqueror_n as_o in_o all_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o that_o overcom_v he_o that_o overcom_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o their_o victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o slaughter_v yet_o than_o they_o conquer_v so_o overcome_v they_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n rev._n 12._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n 3._o the_o cheerful_a spill_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n for_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8._o this_o glorious_a army_n of_o white_a trooper_n 19_o horse_n and_o harness_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o true_a israel_n rev._n 19_o glorious_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o rev._n 19_o and_o last_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n they_o conquer_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o the_o numberless_a army_n like_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o any_o sword_n helmet_z breastplate_n shield_n or_o horse_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n all_o which_o war_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o i_o can_v further_o insist_v on_o other_o particular_n of_o israel_n unparalled_a state_n and_o may_v display_v those_o excellent_a passage_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o mention_v nâ—hem_n 9_o chap._n cxxiii_o peace_n you_o have_v dear_a truth_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n present_v the_o face_n of_o old_a and_o new_a israel_n and_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o face_n of_o typical_a israel_n to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o antitype_n between_o who_o and_o not_o between_o canaan_n and_o the_o civil_a nation_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a consent_n and_o harmony_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v be_v not_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o judicial_o of_o that_o people_n presidentiall_a truth_n i_o have_v in_o part_n presidentiall_a and_o may_v further_o discover_v that_o from_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o very_a beast_n yea_o the_o excrement_n of_o their_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o their_o go_n to_o war_n deut_n 23._o 12â—_n their_o civill_n moral_n and_o natural_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o type_n and_o however_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v simple_o moral_a civil_a and_o natural_a in_o israel_n state_n in_o their_o constitution_n law_n punishment_n may_v be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o state_n country_n city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o who_o can_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o other_o form_n of_o government_n law_n and_o punishment_n which_o differ_v since_o civil_a constitution_n be_v man_n ordinance_n or_o creation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 13._o unto_o which_o god_n people_n be_v command_v even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o submit_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v peace_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o examine_v whether_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o civil_a state_n with_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a what_o conceive_v you_o of_o that_o next_o assertion_n viz_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o remissness_n of_o prince_n in_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n divolve_v the_o care_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o set_v theâ—_n hoâ—â—es_v upon_o the_o church_n head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d invention_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v lamentable_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n just_a permission_n christendom_n satan_n policy_n the_o people_n sin_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o so_o many_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d and_o corruption_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n christendom_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o true_a christian_a commonweal_n or_o church_n the_o true_a christendom_n but_o that_o this_o have_v arisen_a from_o prince_n remissness_n in_o not_o keep_v their_o watch_n to_o establish_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o israel_n pattern_n all_o false_a minister_n by_o root_a they_o and_o their_o worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v evince_v and_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o glorious_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v by_o this_o position_n and_o the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n force_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o ruin_n eternal_a by_o enforce_a vniformity_n in_o worship_n will_v to_o all_o eternity_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n indeed_o it_o show_v a_o most_o injurious_a idleness_n and_o unfaithfulnes_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v messenger_n of_o christ_n jesus_n itself_o to_o cast_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o upon_o the_o very_a commonweal_n body_n of_o people_n that_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o who_o have_v fundamental_o in_o themselves_o the_o root_n of_o power_n to_o set_v up_o what_o government_n and_o governor_n they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o second_o it_o show_v abundance_n of_o carnal_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o the_o glorious_a power_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v his_o promise_n and_o
word_n to_o be_v with_o such_o his_o messenger_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o that_o dog_n that_o fear_v to_o meet_v a_o man_n in_o the_o path_n run_v on_o with_o boldness_n at_o his_o master_n come_v and_o presence_n at_o his_o back_n three_o magistrate_n what_o imprudence_n and_o indiscretion_n be_v it_o in_o the_o most_o common_a affair_n of_o life_n to_o conceive_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v qualify_v with_o political_a and_o state_n ability_n to_o make_v and_o execute_v such_o civil_a law_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o common_a right_n peace_n and_o safety_n which_o be_v work_n and_o business_n load_n and_o burden_n enough_o for_o the_o able_a shoulder_n in_o the_o commonweal_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a ability_n to_o govern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o religion_n to_o judge_v determine_v and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a controversy_n with_o even_o to_o death_n or_o banishment_n and_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o civil_a officer_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v and_o set_v up_o must_v be_v so_o authorise_v but_o that_o all_o respective_a commonweal_n or_o body_n of_o people_n be_v charge_v much_o more_o by_o god_n with_o this_o work_n and_o business_n radical_o and_o fundamental_o because_o all_o true_a civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o the_o least_o iâ—ch_o of_o civil_a power_n but_o what_o be_v measure_v out_o to_o they_o from_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o as_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n can_v further_o act_v then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v arm_v and_o enable_v they_o concern_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n god_n who_o be_v bear_v member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o train_v up_o therein_o all_o their_o day_n which_o thousand_o of_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n possible_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o false_a worship_n pagan_a or_o antichristian_a never_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v therein_o type_n of_o the_o great_a anoint_a the_o king_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o last_o person_n so_o unsuitable_a be_v the_o commix_v and_o entangle_v of_o the_o civil_a with_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n and_o government_n that_o except_o it_o be_v for_o subsistence_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n keep_v themselves_o to_o one_o if_o ever_o any_o in_o this_o world_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a church_n and_o commonweal_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n wisdom_a itself_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n both_o joh._n 5._o he_o refuse_v and_o will_v not_o give_v a_o precedent_n to_o any_o king_n prince_z or_o ruler_n to_o manage_v both_o sword_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o charge_n of_o both_o table_n now_o concern_v prince_n asleep_a i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v who_o be_v most_o injurious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n whether_o nero_n domitian_n julian_n etc._n etc._n persecuter_n or_o constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n who_o assume_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o answerer_n and_o other_o of_o note_n that_o under_o these_o late_a the_o church_n the_o christian_a state_n religion_n and_o worship_n be_v most_o corrupt_v under_o constantine_n christian_n fall_v asleep_a on_o the_o bed_n of_o carnal_a ease_n and_o liberty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o apply_v to_o his_o time_n that_o sleep_n of_o the_o church_n cant._n 5._o 2._o i_o sleep_v though_o my_o heart_n wake_v chap._n cxxiv_o peace_n yes_o but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o through_o their_o assume_v of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o ill_a manage_n of_o it_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o common_o bring_v as_o the_o great_a precedent_n for_o all_o succeed_a prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o after_o age_n and_o in_o this_o very_a controversy_n their_o practice_n be_v bring_v as_o presidentiall_a to_o establish_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n second_o themselves_o those_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n act_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n persuasion_n and_o beyond_o the_o light_n and_o persuasion_n of_o conscience_n can_v no_o man_n live_v walk_n in_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n hence_o have_v they_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o uniformity_n and_o conformity_n unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v though_o not_o willing_a to_o have_v be_v force_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n three_o conscience_n have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o their_o eye_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v darken_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o want_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n rare_a devotion_n wonderful_a care_n and_o diligence_n propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n but_o here_o they_o lose_v the_o path_n and_o themselves_o in_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o parallel_n and_o antytipe_n to_o those_o figurative_a and_o typical_a prince_n whence_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v to_o make_v their_o city_n kingdom_n empire_n new_a holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o themselves_o governor_n and_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n compel_v all_o conscience_n to_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o contrary_a with_o fire_n and_o sword_n upon_o these_o root_n spirituall_n how_o be_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n shall_v grow_v of_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n persecution_n of_o such_o godly_a who_o happy_o see_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o such_o ruler_n themselves_o their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o enforce_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o where_o power_n of_o resistance_n with_o flame_n of_o civil_a combustion_n as_o at_o this_o very_a day_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o tremble_v at_o peace_n they_o add_v further_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n set_v their_o horn_n upon_o the_o church_n head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o antichristian_a invention_n etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o seven-headed_a and_o ten-horned_n beast_n of_o rome_n christ._n have_v be_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v one_o concur_v cause_n yet_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o even_o before_o such_o prince_n set_v their_o horn_n or_o authority_n upon_o the_o beast_n head_n even_o when_o they_o do_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o lend_v their_o horn_n to_o the_o bishop_n even_o than_o rise_v up_o many_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v but_o small_a difference_n in_o some_o respect_n between_o the_o set_n their_o horn_n upon_o the_o priest_n head_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v immediate_o to_o push_n and_o gore_n whoever_o across_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o lend_n of_o their_o horn_n that_o be_v push_v and_o gore_v such_o themselves_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v heretical_a as_o be_v and_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o country_n before_o and_o since_o the_o pope_n rise_v yet_o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o his_o first_o ordain_v minister_n and_o church_n gather_v by_o such_o minister_n do_v ever_o wear_v or_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o such_o horn_n in_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a affair_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o true_a minister_n and_o church_n according_a to_o balaam_n prophesy_v num._n 23._o be_v the_o horn_n of_o that_o unicorn_n or_o rhinocerot_n psal_n 92._o which_o be_v the_o strong_a horn_n in_o the_o world_n rhinocerot_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o strong_a horn_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n break_v as_o stick_v and_o historieâ—ells_v â—ells_z we_o how_o that_o unicorn_n or_o one-horned_n beast_n the_o rhinocerot_n take_v up_o a_o bull_n like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n in_o the_o theatre_n at_o rome_n before_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o that_o record_n of_o the_o post_n quantâ—â—s_fw-la erat_fw-la cornu_fw-la cui_fw-la pila_fw-la taurus_n erat_fw-la unto_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o soul_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o high_a king_n and_o emperor_n must_v subject_v math._n 16._o &_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o
10._o chapter_n chap._n cxxv_o peace_n dear_a truth_n you_o know_v the_o noise_n be_v make_v from_o those_o prophecy_n isa._n 46._o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o new_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v with_o that_o mournful_a prophet_n worship_n psal._n 74._o i_o see_v not_o that_o man_n that_o prophet_n that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o how_o many_o excellent_a penman_n fight_v each_o against_o other_o with_o their_o pen_n like_o sword_n in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o david_n isa._n jer._n ezekiel_n daniel_n zacharie_n john_n when_o and_o how_o those_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v second_o mother_n when_o ever_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o shall_v those_o king_n not_o be_v head_n governor_n and_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o be_v themselves_o judge_v and_o rule_v if_o within_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n therein_o hence_o say_v isaiah_n those_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n peace_n some_o will_v here_o ask_v what_o may_v the_o magistrate_n then_o lawful_o do_v with_o his_o civil_a horn_n or_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n truth_n his_o horn_n not_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o that_o unicorn_n or_o rhinocerot_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o spiritual_a caseâ—_n his_o sword_n not_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n hang_v not_o about_o the_o loin_n or_o side_n but_o at_o the_o lip_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a nature_n and_o constitution_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a operation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o operation_n follow_v constitution_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o passage_n with_o this_o consideration_n the_o civil_a christ._n magistrate_n either_o respect_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v be_v true_a and_o upon_o which_o he_o venture_v his_o soul_n or_o else_o that_o and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v false_a concern_v the_o first_o if_o that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a be_v true_a i_o say_v he_o owe_v a_o threefold_a duty_n unto_o it_o first_o approbation_n approbation_n and_o countenance_n a_o reverend_a esteem_n and_o honourable_a testimony_n according_a to_o isa._n 49._o revel_v 21._o with_o a_o tender_a respect_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o submission_n personal_a submission_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o spiritual_a government_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o three_o protection_n protection_n of_o such_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n whether_o apart_o or_o meet_v together_o as_o also_o of_o their_o estate_n from_o violence_n and_o injury_n according_a to_o rom._n 13._o now_o second_o worshipper_n if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n unto_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n dare_v not_o adjoyne_v yet_o he_o owe_v first_o permission_n for_o approbation_n he_o owe_v not_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o according_a to_o matthew_n 13._o 30._o for_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a sake_n permission_n second_o protection_n he_o owe_v protection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o subject_n though_o of_o a_o false_a worship_n that_o no_o injury_n be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o any_o rom._n 13._o peace_n dear_a truth_n in_o this_o 11_o head_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o worship_n you_o have_v examine_v what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v in_o point_n of_o worship_n there_o remain_v a_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v in_o worship_n they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o bring_v in_o set_a form_n of_o prayerâ—_n nor_o second_o bring_v in_o significant_a ceremony_n nor_o three_o not_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o a_o ship_n where_o he_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o second_o that_o excellent_a prophesy_n concern_v christ_n jesus_n that_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o truth_n unto_o all_o this_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v reformer_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o pass_v by_o a_o most_o injurious_a and_o unequal_a practice_n towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ceremony_n holy_a day_n common_a prayer_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o dislike_v their_o conscience_n that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o bring_v in_o other_o again_o as_o learned_a as_o godly_a as_o wise_a have_v conceive_v the_o magistrate_n may_v approve_v or_o permit_v these_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o obey_v he_o how_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n conscience_n be_v herein_o between_o both_o tear_v and_o distract_v if_o indeed_o the_o power_n either_o of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o second_o jesus_n i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o soldier_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o they_o take_v off_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n he_o must_v see_v the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n he_o must_v establish_v the_o true_a church_n true_a ministry_n true_a ordinance_n he_o must_v keep_v she_o in_o this_o purity_n again_o he_o must_v abolish_v superstition_n and_o punish_v false_a church_n false_a minister_n even_o to_o banishment_n and_o death_n thus_o indeed_o do_v they_o make_v the_o blood_n run_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n from_o the_o thorny_a vexation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o sometime_o they_o crown_v he_o with_o whence_o in_o great_a state_n kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n necessary_o arise_v delegation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n high_a commission_n etc._n etc._n anon_o again_o they_o take_v off_o this_o purple_a robe_n condemn_v put_v he_o into_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v what_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v conform_v to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o to_o ceremony_n nor_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o most_o pious_a prince_n edw_n 6._o â—_o and_o his_o famous_a bishop_n afterward_o burn_v for_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o conscienceâ—_n which_o of_o these_o two_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v if_o either_o magistrate_n must_v put_v forth_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o case_n the_o strong_a arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o most_o conquer_a bloody_a sword_n of_o steel_n can_v alone_o decide_v the_o question_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o magistrate_n as_o no_o other_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o any_o matter_n displease_v to_o god_n thing_n yet_o when_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o ascribe_v the_o absolute_a headship_n and_o government_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n pute_v and_o force_v she_o to_o her_o duty_n minister_n and_o people_n and_o yet_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o magistrate_n in_o and_o for_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o we_o confess_v he_o have_v power_n to_o see_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o must_v judge_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o play_v with_o magistrate_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o heaven_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n cxxvi_o peace_n pass_v on_o holy_a truth_n to_o that_o similitude_n whereby_o they_o illustrate_v that_o negative_a assertion_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o ship_n say_v they_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o body_n of_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n magistrate_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o ship_n or_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o action_n of_o it_o if_o the_o pilot_n manifest_o err_v in_o his_o action_n the_o prince_n may_v reprove_v he_o and_o so_o say_v they_o may_v any_o passenger_n if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o any_o the_o prince_n may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n punish_v he_o which_o no_o private_a person_n may_v truth_n although_o dear_a peace_n we_o both_o agree_v that_o civil_a power_n may_v not_o
enjoin_v such_o device_n no_o nor_o enforce_v on_o any_o god_n institution_n since_o christ_n jesus_n his_o come_n yet_o for_o further_a illustration_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o query_n concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n pass_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n and_o officer_n as_o governor_n and_o pilot_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n harbour_n wherein_o the_o governor_n or_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n undertake_v to_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o such_o a_o port_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n suppose_v a_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v command_v the_o master_n such_o and_o such_o a_o course_n to_o steer_v upon_o such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n which_o the_o master_n know_v be_v not_o their_o course_n and_o which_o if_o they_o steer_v he_o shall_v never_o bring_v the_o ship_n to_o that_o port_n or_o harbour_n what_o shall_v the_o master_n do_v sure_o all_o man_n will_v say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o pilot_n be_v to_o present_a reason_n and_o argument_n from_o his_o mariner_n art_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o or_o else_o in_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n not_o to_o interrupt_v they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o duty_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n govern_v of_o the_o ship_n steer_v of_o the_o course_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n command_v the_o mariner_n thus_o and_o thus_o obey_v in_o cunning_a the_o ship_n manage_v the_o helm_n trim_v the_o sail_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o mariner_n a_o different_a or_o contrary_a course_n who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o mariner_n may_v lawful_o disobey_v the_o prince_n and_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ship_n three_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v as_o much_o skill_n etc._n which_o be_v rare_a as_o the_o pilot_n himself_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o pilot_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o ship_n be_v chief_a and_o above_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n the_o prince_n himself_o and_o their_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v attend_v by_o all_o the_o mariner_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o manifest_a error_n wherein_o it_o be_v grant_v any_o passenger_n may_v reprove_v the_o pilot._n four_o quaerie_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o attendant_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o ship_n affair_n whether_o every_o sailor_n and_o mariner_n the_o young_a and_o low_a be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o ship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n follower_n and_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n more_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o their_o service_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o respect_v and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v request_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o let_v the_o business_n alone_o in_o their_o hand_n five_o himself_o in_o case_n a_o wilful_a king_n and_o his_o attendant_n out_o of_o opinion_n of_o their_o skill_n or_o wilfulness_n of_o passion_n will_v so_o steer_v the_o course_n trim_a sail_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n and_o seamen_n the_o ship_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v endanger_v whether_o in_o case_n humble_a persuasion_n prevail_v not_o ought_v not_o the_o ship_n company_n to_o refuse_v to_o act_v in_o such_o a_o course_n yea_o and_o in_o case_n power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n resist_v and_o suppress_v these_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o so_o save_v the_o ship_n last_o answer_v suppose_v the_o master_n out_o of_o base_a fear_n and_o cowardice_n or_o covetous_a desire_n of_o reward_n shall_v yield_v to_o gratify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o experience_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ship_n come_v in_o danger_n and_o perish_v and_o the_o prince_n with_o it_o if_o the_o master_n get_v to_o shore_n whether_o may_v he_o not_o be_v just_o question_v yea_o and_o suffer_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o prince_n death_n and_o those_o that_o perish_v with_o he_o these_o case_n be_v clear_a wherein_o according_a to_o this_o similitude_n the_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o such_o who_o office_n and_o charge_n and_o skill_n it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o etc._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ship_n wherein_o the_o prince_n if_o a_o member_n for_o otherwise_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v be_v a_o passenger_n in_o this_o ship_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o in_o those_o respect_n above_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o their_o work_n and_o administration_n even_o before_o the_o prince_n himself_o in_o this_o respect_n every_o christian_a in_o the_o church_n christ._n man_n or_o woman_n if_o of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o christâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n concern_v religion_n and_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v either_o none_o or_o less_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o civil_a thing_n all_o civil_a reverence_n honour_n and_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o all_o man_n therefore_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n command_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n rule_n though_o according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o conscience_n who_o see_v not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v cause_n yea_o and_o in_o case_n bold_o with_o spiritual_a force_n and_o power_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o if_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v out_o of_o baseness_n yield_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o soul_n that_o perish_v notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n command_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o so_o then_o i_o rejoin_v thus_o how_o agree_v these_o truth_n of_o this_o similitude_n with_o those_o former_a position_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n that_o he_o be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n suppress_v and_o punish_v the_o false_a and_o so_o consequent_o must_v discern_v judge_n and_o determine_v what_o the_o true_a gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v other_o what_o the_o true_a ordinance_n be_v and_o what_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o they_o and_o where_o man_n fail_v correct_v punish_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o presence_n of_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n if_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n though_o contrary_a to_o their_o scope_n in_o propose_v of_o it_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v the_o master_n pilat_z and_o mariner_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o set_v the_o course_n steer_v the_o ship_n trim_v the_o sail_n keep_v the_o watch_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o they_o fail_v to_o punish_v they_o and_o therefore_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v when_o they_o do_v right_a and_o when_o they_o do_v wrong_v and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o manifest_a error_n for_o then_o they_o say_v every_o passenger_n may_v reprove_v but_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n and_o practice_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o physician_n obey_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o body_n politic_a body_n but_o prescribe_v to_o the_o prince_n concern_v the_o prince_n body_n wherein_o the_o prince_n unless_o the_o physician_n manifest_o err_v be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o physician_n in_o his_o art_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o physician_n i_o say_v this_o similitude_n and_o many_o other_o suit_v with_o the_o former_a of_o a_o ship_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o attend_v the_o call_v of_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v himself_o if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o within_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n therein_o as_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1_o
the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o censure_v sufficient_o a_o offendor_n on_o who_o yet_o they_o have_v execute_v the_o deep_a censure_n in_o the_o world_n it_o to_o wit_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n cast_v to_o the_o devil_n which_o offender_n crime_n reach_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o good_a of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o make_v complaint_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o for_o their_o help_n o_o let_v not_o this_o be_v toll_n in_o gath_n nor_o hear_v in_o ashkalon_n and_o o_o how_o dim_a must_v needs_o that_o eye_n be_v which_o be_v blood_n shoot_v with_o that_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tenent_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n peace_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o passage_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v without_o exception_n all_o excommunicate_a person_n within_o so_o many_o month_n truth_n it_o may_v be_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o law_n make_v former_o in_o new_a england_n person_n that_o if_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n repent_v not_o within_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v three_o month_n after_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v proceed_v with_o he_o these_o worthy_a man_n see_v cause_n to_o question_v this_o law_n upon_o good_a reason_n render_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o their_o word_n that_o they_o whole_o condemn_v it_o only_o they_o desire_v a_o long_a time_n imply_v that_o after_o some_o long_a time_n the_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o but_o according_a to_o such_o principle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o consequent_o depose_v and_o punish_v as_o the_o pope_n teach_v yea_o tho_o happy_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v against_o either_o body_n or_o good_n of_o any_o subject_n three_o from_o this_o true_a confession_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v for_o many_o sin_n above_o mention_v i_o observe_v how_o they_o cross_v the_o plea_n which_o common_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o false_a doctrine_n 13._o heretic_n etc._n etc._n viz._n rom._n 13._o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v true_a evil_a against_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v there_o only_o speak_v of_o and_o against_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v reply_v why_o be_v not_o idolatry_n sin_n heresy_n sin_n schism_n and_o false_a worship_n sin_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o passage_n many_o evil_n many_o sin_n even_o of_o parent_n against_o their_o child_n master_n against_o their_o servant_n husband_n against_o their_o wife_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o four_o state_n i_o dare_v not_o assent_v to_o that_o assertion_n that_o even_o original_a sin_n remote_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n it_o be_v true_a some_o do_v as_o inclination_n to_o murder_n theft_n whoredom_n slander_n disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n but_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n inclination_n to_o choose_v or_o worship_v this_o or_o that_o god_n this_o or_o that_o christ_n beside_o the_o true_a these_o hurt_n not_o remote_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o not_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a peace_n let_v i_o in_o the_o last_o place_n remind_v you_o of_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o magistrate_n complaint_n and_o which_o will_v necessary_o turn_v to_o my_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n in_o hear_v and_o prosecute_n the_o complaint_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n of_o servant_n against_o their_o master_n of_o wife_n against_o their_o husband_n without_o acquaint_v the_o church_n first_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o christ._n truth_n sweet_a peace_n they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v thy_o dear_a friend_n will_v prove_v thy_o bitter_a enemy_n first_o i_o ask_v for_o one_o rule_n out_o of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o prove_v this_o deep_a charge_n and_o accusation_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n christ._n second_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o rare_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o lawful_a state_n unto_o who_o these_o complaint_n must_v go_v whereas_o how_o many_o thousand_o commonweal_n have_v be_v and_o be_v where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o or_o not_o true_o be_v found_v three_o mastrate_n the_o magistrate_n office_n according_a to_o their_o own_o grant_n proper_o respect_v the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonweal_n be_v make_v up_o of_o family_n as_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o body_n i_o see_v not_o how_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n rom._n 13_o the_o magistrate_n may_v refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v the_o just_a complaint_n of_o any_o such_o petitioner_n child_n wife_n and_o servant_n against_o oppression_n etc._n etc._n peace_n i_o have_v long_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n have_v ascribe_v they_o have_v also_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n and_o in_o case_n of_o his_o incline_n to_o another_o conscience_n than_o their_o own_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o the_o robe_n of_o that_o due_a authority_n with_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o invest_v and_o clothe_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o the_o 13._o head_n who_o title_n be_v chap._n cxxix_o what_o power_n magistrate_n have_v in_o public_a assembly_n of_o church_n head_n first_o say_v they_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o assemble_v and_o continue_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n renuente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la because_o christian_n be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v matth._n 28._o 18._o 19_o 20._o also_o because_o a_o angel_n from_o god_n command_v the_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v act_v 5._o 20_o likewise_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v not_o rebellious_a or_o seditious_a yet_o they_o do_v so_o act._n 4._o 18._o 19_o 20._o act._n 5._o 27_o 28._o further_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o do_v meet_v preach_v pray_v minister_v sacrament_n censure_n act._n 4._o 23._o renuente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la moreover_o from_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10._o 25._o not_o to_o forsake_v their_o assembly_n though_o it_o be_v in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v this_o under_o profess_a enemy_n than_o we_o may_v much_o more_o under_o christian_a magistrate_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o under_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o heathen_a therefore_o magistrate_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o herein_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n from_o sacrifice_v for_o wrath_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n ezâ—â—_n 7._o 23._o second_o it_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o foreign_a country_n and_o magistrate_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n rather_o let_v the_o church_n be_v leave_v herein_o to_o their_o inoffensive_a liberty_n three_o concern_v their_o power_n of_o synod_n assembly_n first_o in_o corrupt_a time_n the_o magistrate_n desirous_a to_o make_v reformation_n of_o religion_n may_v and_o shall_v call_v those_o who_o be_v most_o fit_a in_o several_a church_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n god_n thus_o do_v josiah_n second_o in_o the_o reform_a time_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o several_a church_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o mutual_a and_o voluntary_a agreement_n at_o convenient_a time_n as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v mediate_o reform_v matter_n amiss_o in_o church_n which_o immediate_o he_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v three_o those_o meeting_n for_o this_o end_n we_o conceive_v may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o monthly_o of_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o annual_a of_o all_o the_o messenger_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n first_o monthly_a of_o some_o first_o those_o member_n of_o church_n which_o be_v near_a together_o and_o so_o may_v most_o convenient_o assemble_v together_o may_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n once_o in_o a_o
month_n consult_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o time_n of_o this_o meeting_n may_v be_v sometime_o at_o one_o place_n sometime_o at_o another_o upon_o the_o lecture_n day_n of_o every_o church_n where_o lecture_n be_v and_o let_v the_o lecture_n that_o day_n be_v end_v by_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n three_o let_v the_o end_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o by_o way_n of_o council_n as_o the_o need_n of_o church_n shall_v require_v second_o annual_a of_o all_o the_o elder_n within_o our_o jurisdiction_n or_o other_o whereto_o the_o church_n may_v send_v once_o in_o the_o year_n to_o consult_v together_o for_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o all_o the_o church_n first_o let_v the_o place_n be_v sometime_o at_o one_o church_n sometime_o at_o another_o as_o reason_n for_o the_o present_n may_v require_v second_o let_v all_o the_o church_n send_v their_o weighty_a question_n and_o case_n six_o week_n or_o a_o month_n before_o the_o set_a time_n to_o the_o church_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o disperse_v they_o speedy_o to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v prepare_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o they_o three_o let_v this_o assembly_n do_v nothing_o by_o authority_n but_o only_o by_o council_n in_o all_o case_n which_o fall_v out_o leave_v the_o determination_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o so_o to_o receive_v all_o doctrine_n and_o direction_n agree_v only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o assembly_n first_o need_v of_o each_o other_o help_v in_o regard_n of_o daily_a emergent_a trouble_n doubt_n and_o controversy_n second_o love_v of_o each_o other_o fellowship_n three_o of_o god_n glory_n out_o of_o a_o public_a spirit_n to_o seek_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 33._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o four_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o assembly_n hitherto_o five_o the_o good_a report_n the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o church_n shall_v have_v hereby_o by_o who_o communion_n of_o love_n other_o shall_v know_v they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n chap._n cxxx_o truth_n i_o may_v well_o compare_v this_o passage_n to_o a_o double_a picture_n picture_n on_o the_o first_o part_n or_o side_n of_o it_o a_o most_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a countenance_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n on_o the_o late_a side_n or_o part_n a_o most_o sour_a and_o uncomely_a deform_a look_n of_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n concern_v the_o former_a they_o prove_v the_o true_a and_o unquestionable_a power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n christ._n to_o assemble_v and_o practice_v all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n their_o argument_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n voice_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n practice_n i_o desire_v may_v take_v 〈◊〉_d impression_n write_v by_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o heart_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v this_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o enlarge_v and_o amplifi_v so_o far_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o usurpation_n of_o some_o magistrate_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o say_v that_o rather_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o inoffensive_a liberty_n upon_o which_o grant_v i_o must_v renew_v my_o former_a quaerie_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o contradiction_n to_o hold_v with_o light_n yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n darkness_n for_o how_o can_v they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o worship_n bind_v to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a church_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n to_o see_v the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o force_v she_o to_o it_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n bind_v to_o suppress_v the_o false_a church_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o meeting_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o member_n of_o it_o and_o what_o not_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o the_o church_n must_v assemble_v and_o practise_v all_o ordinance_n without_o his_o consent_n yea_o against_o it_o yea_o and_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o usurper_n and_o shall_v abridge_v the_o church_n of_o her_o inoffensive_a liberty_n as_o if_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o ship_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a officer_n mariner_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o ship_n command_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o each_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o force_v they_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o usurper_n if_o he_o shall_v abridge_v they_o of_o meeting_n and_o manage_v the_o vessel_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o please_v and_o how_o they_o please_v without_o and_o against_o his_o consent_n certain_o if_o a_o physician_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o dâ—sease_n of_o his_o patient_n and_o what_o course_n of_o physic_n he_o must_v use_v can_v he_o be_v count_v a_o usurper_n unless_o the_o patient_n may_v take_v what_o physic_n himself_o please_v day_n or_o night_n summer_n or_o winter_n at_o home_n in_o his_o chamber_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o air_n second_o by_o their_o grant_n in_o this_o passage_n that_o god_n people_n may_v thus_o assemble_v and_o practise_v ordinance_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n iâ—infer_v etc._n than_o also_o may_v they_o become_v a_o church_n constitute_v and_o gather_v without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o may_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o baptise_v that_o be_v make_v disciple_n and_o wash_v they_o into_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n though_o the_o magistrate_n determine_v and_o public_o declare_v such_o minister_n such_o baptism_n such_o church_n to_o be_v heretical_a three_o it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v what_o power_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o spiritual_a affair_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o god_n people_n may_v do_v thus_o against_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n yet_o other_o may_v not_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o who_o see_v not_o herein_o partiality_n to_o themselves_o partiality_n god_n people_n must_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o be_v force_v but_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o must_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o assemble_v thus_o and_o thus_o second_o i_o demand_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v god_n people_n or_o no_o matter_n for_o they_o say_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n or_o consent_v not_o that_o be_v judge_v so_o or_o not_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o ordinance_n renuente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la how_o agree_v this_o with_o their_o former_a and_o general_a assertion_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v set_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o worship_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o grant_n he_o must_v judge_v the_o godly_a themselves_o he_o must_v discern_v who_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n live_a stone_n and_o what_o unfit_a matter_n trash_n and_o rubbish_n those_o worthy_a man_n the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n and_o other_o of_o their_o judgement_n have_v cause_n to_o examine_v their_o soul_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o interrogatory_n position_n viz._n whither_o or_o no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bottom_n and_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o can_v have_v the_o same_o supply_n of_o maintenance_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n or_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o poor_a saint_n or_o their_o own_o labour_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o first_o messenger_n do_v i_o say_v if_o this_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o bottom_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o can_v not_o be_v willing_o shut_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o leave_v only_o to_o their_o inoffensive_a liberty_n i_o can_v also_o put_v a_o sad_a quaerie_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o practice_n viz._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o
their_o native_a country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v not_o they_o forbear_v to_o practise_v such_o ordinance_n as_o now_o they_o do_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v into_o another_o place_n where_o they_o may_v set_v up_o magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o and_o a_o civil_a sword_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o in_o case_n their_o magistracy_n shall_v alter_v or_o their_o person_n be_v cast_v under_o a_o magistracy_n prohibit_v their_o practice_n whether_o they_o will_v then_o maintain_v their_o separate_a meeting_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n renuente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la last_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n liberty_n more_o now_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n since_o the_o christian_n take_v that_o liberty_n in_o dangerous_a time_n under_o the_o heathen_a heathen_a why_o he_o quote_v to_o prove_v such_o liberty_n pharaoh_n hinder_v the_o israelite_n from_o worship_n and_o ezra_n 7._o 23._o artaxerxes_n his_o fear_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o argument_n build_v upon_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o say_v they_o the_o first_o christian_n want_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o scare_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o they_o account_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o artaxerxes_n that_o know_v not_o god_n expect_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v act_v and_o command_v no_o more_o in_o god_n worship_n than_o they_o but_o what_o can_v those_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n evil_a in_o hinder_v the_o israelite_n worship_v of_o god_n and_o artaxerxes_n give_v liberty_n to_o israel_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n what_o can_v they_o prove_v but_o a_o duty_n in_o all_o pâ—â—ces_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o common_o they_o lie_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n chap._n cxxxi_o peace_n it_o be_v plausible_a magistrate_n but_o not_o reasonable_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v consider_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o position_n expect_v more_o liberty_n under_o a_o christian_a then_o under_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v god_n people_n more_o liberty_n to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o a_o christian_a then_o a_o heathen_a governor_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n church_n and_o ordinance_n after_o their_o own_o conscience_n against_o his_o consent_n more_o than_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o unbelieved_a magistrate_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o great_a expectation_n what_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o in_o punish_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a say_v man_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o minister_n and_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o christian_n to_o seek_v unto_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n suppress_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o enjoy_v christian_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n truth_n all_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v now_o expect_v more_o submission_n therefore_o in_o matter_n concern_v christ_n to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o to_o a_o pagan_a or_o antichristian_a ruleâ—â—_n but_o dear_a peace_n the_o day_n will_v discover_v the_o fire_n will_v try_v 1_o cor._n 3._o what_o be_v but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o build_v in_o man_n upright_a intention_n on_o that_o foundation_n jesus_n christ._n but_o to_o wind_v up_o all_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o magistracy_n in_o general_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n in_o civil_a order_n and_o peace_n 13._o the_o world_n otherwise_o will_v be_v like_o the_o sea_n wherein_o menâ—_n like_o fish_n will_v hunt_v and_o devour_v each_o other_o and_o the_o great_a devour_v the_o less_o so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o magistracy_n in_o special_a for_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o be_v of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o now_o what_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n soever_o the_o people_n shall_v agree_v to_o set_v up_o whether_o he_o receive_v christianity_n before_o he_o be_v set_v in_o office_n or_o whether_o he_o receive_v christianity_n after_o he_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n of_o magistracy_n than_o a_o magistrate_n that_o have_v receive_v no_o christianity_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o can_v receive_v more_o than_o the_o commonweal_n the_o body_n of_o people_n and_o civil_a state_n as_o man_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o betrust_v with_o they_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jesus_n people_n and_o since_o except_v those_o unparaleld_a typical_a magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o derivative_n and_o agent_n immediate_o derive_v and_o employ_v as_o eye_n and_o hand_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a hence_o they_o have_v and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n then_o fundamental_o lie_v in_o the_o body_n or_o fountain_n themselves_o which_o power_n may_v or_o authority_n be_v not_o religious_a christian_a unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n but_o natural_a humane_a and_o civil_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o christian_a captain_n christian_n merchant_n physician_n lawyer_n pilat_z father_n master_n and_o so_o consequent_o magistraâ—e_v etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o a_o captain_n merchant_n physician_n lawyer_n pilat_z father_n master_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o captain_n merchant_n 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n of_o any_o other_o conscience_n or_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n teach_v all_o these_o to_o act_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n to_o a_o high_a ultimate_n end_n from_o high_a principle_n in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n cxxxii_o peace_n o_o that_o thy_o light_n and_o brightness_n dear_a truth_n may_v shine_v to_o the_o dark_a world_n in_o this_o particular_a let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v grievous_a if_o i_o request_v a_o little_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o truth_n in_o his_o season_n god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o truth_n but_o to_o gratify_v thy_o desire_n thus_o a_o pagan_a or_o antichristian_a pilot_n may_v be_v as_o skilful_a to_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o desire_a port_n as_o any_o christian_a mariner_n or_o pilot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v perform_v that_o work_n with_o as_o much_o safety_n and_o speed_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o command_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o passenger_n or_o mariner_n under_o they_o although_o they_o may_v just_o see_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o civil_a behaviour_n of_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n commonweal_n a_o christian_a pilot_n he_o perform_v the_o same_o work_n as_o likewise_o do_v the_o metaphorical_a pilot_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o commonweal_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n but_o more_o than_o this_o he_o act_v from_o a_o root_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n course_n second_o his_o aim_n be_v more_o to_o glorify_v god_n then_o to_o gain_v his_o pay_n or_o make_v his_o voyage_n three_o he_o walk_v heavenly_a with_o man_n and_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a observation_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o storm_n calm_n etc._n etc._n so_o thâ—t_v the_o thread_n of_o navigation_n be_v equal_o spin_v by_o a_o believe_a or_o unbelieve_a pilot_n pilot._n yet_o be_v it_o draw_v over_o with_o the_o gold_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n by_o a_o christian_a pilot_n while_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o christianity_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 15._o but_o last_o the_o christian_a pilot_n power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o sailor_n and_o passenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o antichristian_a otherwise_o than_o he_o can_v subdue_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a demeanour_n in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n peace_n i_o shall_v present_v you_o with_o no_o other_o consideratioon_n in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o picture_n but_o this_o only_a although_o the_o term_n heathen_a be_v most_o common_o appropriate_v to_o the_o wild_a naked_a american_n magistrate_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o worthy_a man_n just_o apply_v it_o even_o to_o the_o civilise_a roman_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o must_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o most_o civilise_a antichristian_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
the_o greek_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o within_o the_o true_a typical_a national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n and_o since_o his_o come_n the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n gentile_n who_o be_v without_o that_o one_o holy_a nation_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n the_o church_n gather_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o particular_a and_o distinct_a congregation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o translatour_n promiscuous_o render_v the_o word_n gentile_n heathen_n nation_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o impenitent_a estate_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v yet_o without_o that_o be_v heathen_a gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n chap._n cxxxiii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o cast_v your_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o head_n or_o picture_n uncomely_a and_o deform_a truth_n it_o contain_v two_o sort_n of_o religious_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n first_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o occasional_a for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o practice_n of_o josiah_n an._n josiah_n be_v in_o the_o type_n church_n so_o be_v not_o now_o the_o several_a governor_n of_o commonweal_n king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n who_o state_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o none-such_a and_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o in_o the_o antitype_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o sit_v king_n in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a government_n second_o they_o propound_v meeting_n or_o assembling_n ordinary_a state_v and_o constant_a yearly_a and_o monthly_o unto_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v give_v liberty_n for_o these_o meeting_n they_o propound_v plausible_a argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o christian_a fellowship_n from_o god_n glory_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o good_a report_n of_o they_o as_o also_o those_o two_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 38._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v other_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v permit_v liberty_n to_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spiritual_a meeting_n of_o their_o subject_n i_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v give_v liberty_n only_o unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o desire_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o to_o be_v free_a and_o all_o other_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n second_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v enforce_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o such_o church_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o they_o in_o such_o meeting_n than_o i_o say_v as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v liberty_n with_o a_o partial_a hand_n and_o unequal_a balance_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o civil_a officer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o they_o to_o give_v liberty_n or_o freedom_n but_o to_o give_v honourable_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n and_o their_o own_o personal_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o another_o conscience_n and_o worship_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o grant_v permission_n and_o liberty_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n and_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o conscience_n also_o how_o will_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o common_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o those_o yearly_a and_o monthly_a meeting_n as_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o in_o the_o first_o church_n so_o neither_o will_v those_o general_a argument_n from_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n prove_v such_o particular_a way_n of_o glorify_v god_n without_o some_o precept_n or_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n for_o those_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o &_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 38._o express_v the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o zeal_n for_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v indeed_o paul_n successor_n commonweal_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o preach_v and_o gather_v churchesâ—_n but_o those_o scripture_n concern_v not_o the_o church_n themselves_o nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o least_o of_o all_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v go_v forth_o personal_o with_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n unto_o christ._n for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v distinct_a revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o as_o for_o the_o second_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o gather_v church_n but_o to_o govern_v and_o feed_v they_o act_v 20._o &_o 1_o pet._n 5._o as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v a_o ministry_n indeed_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o these_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o shepherd_n of_o those_o church_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n or_o first_o messenger_n these_o scripture_n allege_v concern_v not_o any_o of_o these_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n peace_n dear_a truth_n who_o can_v hear_v this_o word_n but_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o may_v right_o challenge_v that_o commission_n and_o that_o promise_v math._n 28._o etc._n etc._n truth_n sweet_a peace_n church_n in_o due_a place_n and_o season_n that_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v but_o doubtless_o the_o true_a successor_n must_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o the_o church_n make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o fix_a teacher_n of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o gather_v so_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n cxxxiv_o peace_n i_o cease_v to_o urge_v this_o further_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n marvel_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o conclusion_n viz._n there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o determination_n in_o any_o of_o these_o meeting_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n at_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n misapply_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o other_o be_v send_v thither_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o antioch_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o only_o consult_v and_o advise_v but_o particular_o determine_v the_o question_n which_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n send_v to_o they_o about_o act_n 15._o and_o send_v their_o particular_a determination_n or_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n afterward_o so_o that_o if_o these_o assembly_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n as_o be_v general_o pretend_v and_o have_v such_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o assembly_n have_v they_o may_v then_o say_v as_o that_o assembly_n do_v act_v 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o leave_v particular_a determination_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o sometime_o be_v very_o few_o able_a guide_n and_o leader_n peace_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n to_o persuade_v these_o worthy_a man_n to_o conceive_v the_o particular_a congregation_n or_o church_n to_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o competent_a judge_n in_o such_o high_a point_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o so_o excellent_a and_o choice_a person_n who_o must_v only_o consult_v and_o advise_v bless_v &_o c._n truth_n doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a conviction_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o a_o profess_a promise_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n gather_v after_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n more_o than_o unto_o such_o kind_n of_o assembly_n though_o consist_v of_o far_o more_o able_a person_n even_o the_o flower_n and_o cream_n of_o all_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n truth_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n matth._n 28._o can_v proper_o and_o immediate_o belong_v to_o
the_o church_n constitute_v and_o gather_v 28._o but_o to_o such_o minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v to_o gather_v and_o constitute_v the_o church_n by_o convert_v and_o baptise_v unto_o which_o messenger_n if_o christ_n jesus_n will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v such_o forth_o that_o passage_n act_v 15._o will_v be_v presidentiall_a peace_n the_o 14._o general_a head_n be_v this_o examine_v viz._n what_o power_n particular_a church_n have_v particular_o over_o magistrate_n first_o say_v they_o they_o may_v censure_v any_o member_n though_o a_o magistrate_n if_o by_o sin_n he_o deserve_v it_o first_o because_o magistrate_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o christ_n censure_v all_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 45._o second_o every_o brother_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n censure_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o magistrate_n be_v brethren_n deut_n 17._o 15._o three_o they_o may_v censure_v all_o within_o the_o church_n i_o cor._n 5._o 12._o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v within_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v either_o without_o or_o within_o or_o above_o the_o church_n not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_o above_o it_o four_o the_o church_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o member_n and_o must_v give_v account_n thereof_o heb._n 13._o 17._o five_o christ_n censure_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n i_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v any_o privilege_n for_o their_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o must_v lose_v a_o privilege_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v magistrate_n six_o in_o church_n privilege_n christian_n be_v all_o one_o gal._n 2._o 28._o col._n 3._o 11._o 2._o magistrate_n may_v be_v censure_v for_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a sin_n against_o any_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n or_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n court_n be_v not_o sanctuary_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o for_o no_o sin_n than_o not_o for_o such_o especial_o first_o because_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n in_o court_n be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n 2._o and_o as_o much_o speak_v against_o isa._n 10._o 1._o mic._n 3._o 1._o three_o god_n have_v no_o where_o grant_v such_o immunity_n to_o they_o four_o what_o a_o brother_n may_v do_v private_o in_o case_n of_o private_a offence_n that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v public_o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n but_o a_o private_a brother_n may_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v private_o in_o case_n of_o any_o private_a offence_n mat._n 18._o 15._o luc._n 19_o 17._o psal._n 141._o 5._o last_o civil_a magistracy_n do_v not_o exempt_v any_o church_n from_o faithful_a watchfulness_n over_o any_o member_n nor_o deprive_v a_o church_n of_o her_o due_a power_n not_o a_o church_n member_n of_o his_o due_a privilege_n which_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o their_o win_n and_o salvation_n ergâ—_fw-la chap._n cxxxv_o truth_n these_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n subject_n even_o for_o sin_n commit_v in_o judicial_a proceed_n i_o judge_v like_o mount_n zion_n immovable_a and_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o magistrate_n will_v judge_v so_o with_o i_o yet_o a_o quaerie_n or_o two_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a first_o thereof_o where_o they_o name_v the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a passage_n whether_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o or_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n joint_o and_o if_o the_o latter_a why_o name_n they_o not_o the_o governor_n at_o all_o since_o that_o in_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n lie_v not_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o and_o proper_o upon_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v true_a in_o case_n of_o the_o elder_n obstinacy_n in_o apparent_a sin_n the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o take_v down_o as_o to_o set_v up_o col._n 4._o say_v to_o archippus_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n the_o minister_n or_o elder_n thereof_o be_v first_o charge_v with_o duty_n etc._n etc._n hence_o first_o for_o the_o apostle_n dispensation_n who_o convert_v gather_v &_o espouse_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n i_o question_v whether_o their_o power_n to_o edification_n be_v not_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o many_o scripture_n seem_v to_o imply_v second_o for_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n ordain_v for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a guide_n feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o be_v ruler_n shepherd_n bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o to_o they_o be_v every_o letter_n and_o charge_n commendation_n or_o reproof_n direct_v revel_v 2._o 3._o act_n 20._o and_o that_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v for_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n it_o mention_n only_a submission_n to_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o heb._n 13._o 17._o those_o excellent_a man_n conceal_v not_o this_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o a_o silent_a way_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o church_n cause_n will_v too_o gross_a they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o but_o silent_o employ_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a in_o any_o sober_a eye_n how_o the_o same_o person_n magistrate_n can_v be_v exalt_v over_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n as_o be_v bind_v to_o establish_v reform_v suppress_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n in_o punish_v the_o body_n or_o good_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o action_n if_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o so_o conceive_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o punishment_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o transcendent_a to_o wit_n excommunication_n a_o punishment_n reach_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o common_a sin_n but_o for_o those_o action_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o civil_a office_n in_o judicial_a proceed_n peace_n the_o prelate_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n profession_n keep_v with_o more_o plainness_n to_o their_o principle_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o church_n cause_n according_a to_o the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o her_o father_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o parliament_n they_o profess_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o a_o sheep_n but_o under_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n truth_n therefore_o sweet_a peace_n it_o be_v esteem_v capital_a in_o that_o faithful_a witness_n of_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o he_o see_v elizabeth_n even_o unto_o death_n mr._n barrow_n to_o maintain_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o queen_n herself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o church_n which_o truth_n overthrow_v that_o other_o tenent_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v head_n and_o supreme_a in_o all_o church_n cause_n peace_n those_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n though_o bad_a and_o false_a deal_v plain_o though_o cruel_o with_o mr._n barrow_n but_o these_o author_n who_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church_n affair_n though_o they_o wave_v the_o title_n and_o will_v not_o call_v they_o head_n or_o governor_n which_o now_o in_o light_a time_n seem_v too_o gross_a yet_o give_v they_o as_o much_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o full_a emperor_n as_o ever_o the_o bishop_n give_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o yet_o also_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n lie_v all_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v they_o to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v do_v when_o christ_n make_v they_o nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n isa_n 49._o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v honour_v when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n punish_v any_o member_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n so_o deserve_v it_o for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v again_o most_o high_o honour_v when_o for_o apparent_a sin_n in_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o he_o the_o elder_n with_o the_o church_n admonish_v he_o and_o recover_v his_o soul_n or_o if_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n cast_v he_o forth_o of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o
christian_a fellowship_n which_o doubtless_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v the_o magistrate_n supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church_n cause_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n cxxxvi_o peace_n the_o 15._o examine_v head_n run_v thus_o viz._n in_o what_o case_n must_v church_n proceed_v with_o magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n we_o like_v it_o well_o that_o church_n be_v flower_n in_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n as_o of_o all_o other_o so_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n especial_o in_o point_n of_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o scandalous_a breach_n of_o a_o manifest_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o notorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o after_o due_a seek_v and_o wait_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o previous_a advertisement_n and_o though_o each_o particular_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v independent_a and_o absolute_a within_o itself_o yet_o where_o the_o commonweal_n consist_v of_o church_n member_n it_o may_v be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o consider_v and_o consult_v with_o the_o court_n also_o so_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o magistrate_n case_n which_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v by_o intelligence_n give_v from_o they_o but_o otherwise_o we_o dare_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n to_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v &_o agree_v upon_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o they_o plain_o see_v christ_n have_v resolve_v in_o his_o word_n and_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n truth_n if_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o head_n be_v to_o qualify_v and_o adorn_v christian_n impartialitie_n and_o faithfulness_n with_o christian_n wisdom_n and_o tenderness_n i_o honour_v and_o applaud_v such_o a_o christian_a motion_n but_o whereas_o that_o case_n be_v put_v which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o church_n nor_o suit_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o commonweal_n shall_v consist_v of_o church_n member_n which_o must_v be_v take_v privative_o to_o wit_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v necessary_o run_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o temptation_n to_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o court_n concern_v a_o delinquent_a magistrate_n before_o they_o dare_v proceed_v i_o say_v let_v such_o practice_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o true_a frame_n of_o a_o civil_a commonweal_n commonweal_n and_o the_o the_o true_a frame_n of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a commonweal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v what_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o carnal_a policy_n and_o humane_a invention_n in_o christ_n matter_n be_v put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n chap._n cxxxvii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o their_o last_o head_n the_o title_n be_v this_o examine_v viz._n their_o power_n in_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o these_o church_n first_o all_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o church-member_n ezod_n 18._o 21._o deut._n 17._o 15._o prov._n 29._o 2._o when_o the_o righteous_a rule_n the_o people_n rejoice_v second_o that_o all_o free_a man_n elect_v be_v only_a church-member_n 1._o because_o if_o none_o but_o church_n member_n shall_v rule_v than_o other_o shall_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o may_v elect_v other_o beside_o church_n member_n 2._o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o israel_n where_o none_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v but_o only_a israel_n or_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o court_n consist_v of_o magistrate_n and_o deputy_n there_o be_v a_o dissent_n between_o they_o which_o may_v hinder_v the_o common_a good_a that_o they_o now_o return_v for_o end_v the_o same_o to_o their_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o free_a man_n and_o let_v they_o be_v consult_v with_o truth_n in_o this_o head_n be_v 2_o branch_n magistrate_n first_o concern_v the_o choice_n of_o magistrate_n that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v church_n member_n for_o which_o be_v quote_v exod._n 18._o 21._o dut._n 17._o 15._o proverb_n 19_o 29._o unto_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o since_o the_o point_n be_v so_o weighty_a as_o concern_v the_o pilot_n and_o steeresman_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n on_o who_o ability_n care_n and_o faithfulness_n depend_v most_o common_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n they_o fall_v in_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v what_o they_o intend_v by_o this_o affirmative_a viz._n magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o church_n member_n for_o if_o they_o intend_v by_o this_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o necessity_n of_o concenience_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o common_a utility_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o place_n quote_v prov._n 29._o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pray_v for_o and_o peaceable_o endeavour_v than_o i_o ready_o assent_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o by_o this_o ought_v they_o intend_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o those_o scripture_n quote_v imply_v viz._n that_o people_n shall_v sin_v by_o choose_v such_o for_o magistrate_n as_o be_v not_o member_n of_o church_n as_o the_o israelite_n shall_v have_v sin_v if_o they_o have_v not_o according_a to_o iethro_n counsel_n exod._n 18._o and_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n deut._n 18_o choose_v their_o judge_n and_o king_n within_o themselves_o in_o israel_n then_o i_o propose_v these_o necessary_a quary_z first_o whether_o those_o be_v not_o lawful_a civil_a combination_n society_n and_o communion_n of_o man_n in_o town_n city_n state_n or_o kingdom_n where_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resident_a not_o yea_o where_o his_o name_n be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o i_o add_v to_o this_o that_o man_n of_o no_o small_a note_n skilful_a in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o 30_o part_n christ._n 25_o of_o that_o 30_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o civil_a polity_n and_o combination_n be_v not_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o church_n and_o their_o magistrate_n church_n member_n than_o disorder_n confusion_n and_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v lawful_a and_o please_v to_o god_n second_o whether_o in_o such_o state_n or_o commonweal_n where_o a_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v resident_a such_o person_n may_v not_o lawful_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o government_n godly_a in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a to_o jethroe_n council_n can_v be_v discern_v not_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o deut._n 17._o but_o only_o be_v fit_v with_o civil_a and_o moral_a ability_n to_o manage_v the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n three_o since_o not_o many_o wise_a and_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o the_o poor_n receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1_o jam._n 2._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o ordinary_o come_v to_o pass_v state_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o sometime_o consist_v but_o of_o few_o person_n person_n fit_a to_o be_v either_o king_n or_o governor_n etc._n etc._n who_o civil_a office_n be_v no_o less_o difficult_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n a_o master_n or_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n or_o a_o captain_n or_o commander_n of_o a_o band_n or_o army_n of_o man_n for_o which_o service_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o way_n qualify_v though_o otherwise_o excellent_a for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o if_o magistrate_n ought_v that_o be_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v if_o they_o ought_v not_o also_o to_o be_v dethrone_v and_o depose_v magistrate_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o voluntary_a departure_n from_o it_o or_o by_o excommunication_n out_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o bloody_a tenant_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o papist_n with_o who_o the_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o abhor_v it_o do_v absolute_o agree_v 5._o therefore_o last_o i_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o to_o turn_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o
root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o common_a society_n in_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v the_o garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o chaos_n or_o confusion_n chap._n cxxxviii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n thou_o conquerestâ—_n and_o shall_v triumph_v in_o season_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o answer_v you_o those_o scripture_n allege_v truth_n i_o have_v full_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o that_o holy_a nation_n of_o typical_a israel_n and_o all_o other_o land_n and_o country_n how_o unmatchable_a then_o and_o now_o and_o never_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o by_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o all_o part_n and_o under_o the_o several_a civil_a government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v spiritual_a officer_n and_o governor_n to_o manage_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n quote_v not_o pope_n bishop_n or_o civil_a power_n but_o from_o among_o themselves_o brethren_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n or_o filthy_a lucre_n according_a to_o those_o golden_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o the_o want_n of_o discern_v this_o true_a parallel_n between_o israel_n in_o the_o type_n then_o and_o israel_n the_o antitype_n now_o be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o through_o the_o lord_n righteous_a jealousy_n punish_v the_o world_n and_o chastise_v his_o people_n thousand_o dash_n and_o make_v woeful_a shipwreck_n the_o second_o branch_n viz._n that_o all_o freeman_n elect_v be_v only_a church_n member_n i_o have_v before_o show_v to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o saudy_a and_o dangerous_a ground_n of_o israel_n pattern_n o_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o discover_v this_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n i_o then_o will_v they_o not_o sin_n to_o save_v a_o kingdom_n nor_o run_v into_o the_o lamentable_a breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v guilty_a of_o force_v thousand_o to_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o state_n worship_n nor_o of_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o put_v their_o name_n and_o ordinance_n upon_o unclean_a and_o unholy_a person_n nor_o of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n who_o christ_n will_v have_v enjoy_v long_a patience_n and_o permission_n until_o the_o harvest_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o faithful_a witness_n of_o truth_n nor_o last_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o slaughter_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o such_o uncivil_a and_o unchristian_a war_n and_o combustion_n about_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n peace_n dear_a truth_n before_o we_o part_v i_o ask_v your_o faithful_a help_n once_o more_o to_z 2_o or_o 3_o scripture_n which_o many_o allege_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o truth_n speak_v on_o here_o be_v some_o sand_n leave_v in_o this_o our_o hour_n glass_n of_o merciful_a opportunity_n one_o grain_n of_o time_n inestimable_a sand_n be_v worth_a a_o golden_a mountain_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v it_o peace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ninevite_n fast_o examine_v command_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ninevie_n and_o his_o noble_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n succeed_v by_o god_n merciful_a answer_n in_o spare_v of_o the_o city_n and_o quote_v with_o honourable_a approbation_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jonah_n 3_o &_o math._n 12._o truth_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o even_o jehosaphat_v fast_o he_o be_v king_n of_o that_o national_n church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o type_n or_o warrant_n for_o every_o king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n who_o nation_n country_n or_o city_n can_v be_v church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n much_o less_o can_v this_o pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninevie_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n now_o to_o force_v all_o their_o subject_n under_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n peace_n it_o will_v be_v say_v why_o do_v god_n thus_o answer_v they_o truth_n god_n mercy_n in_o hear_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o action_n right_a and_o according_a to_o rule_v it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o israelite_n cry_v for_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o for_o a_o king_n give_v both_o in_o anger_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v aâ—abs_n prayer_n yea_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o devil_n luc._n 8._o although_o their_o person_n and_o prayer_n in_o themselves_o abominable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v christ_n approve_v this_o example_n object_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o king_n of_o ninevy_n compel_v all_o to_o worship_n answ._n but_o the_o man_n of_o ninevy_n repentance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n peace_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v king_n and_o magistrate_n now_o do_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n truth_n king_n and_o magistrate_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o former_o invest_v with_o no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o people_n betrust_v they_o with_o but_o no_o people_n can_v betrust_v they_o with_o any_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o with_o a_o civil_a power_n belong_v to_o their_o good_n and_o body_n 2._o king_n and_o magistrate_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o either_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a if_o ungodly_a his_o own_o and_o people_n duty_n be_v repentance_n and_o reconcile_n of_o their_o person_n unto_o god_n before_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v accept_v without_o repentance_n what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v with_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n psal._n 50._o again_o if_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o beg_v mercle_n for_o themselves_o and_o people_n second_o upon_o this_o advantage_n &_o occasion_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o their_o people_n as_o possible_o they_o may_v to_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n what_o must_v be_v attend_v to_o in_o this_o example_n two_o thing_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o this_o example_n answ._n first_o the_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n call_v all_o man_n unto_o upon_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n second_o spare_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o true_a repentance_n whether_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_n the_o people_n of_o ninevie_n turn_v from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o confident_a i_o be_o if_o this_o nation_n shall_v turn_v though_o but_o with_o a_o legal_a repentance_n from_o that_o violent_a persecute_v or_o hunt_v each_o of_o other_o for_o religion_n sake_n the_o great_a violence_n and_o hunt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n upon_o a_o legal_a repentance_n have_v continue_v until_o christ_n day_n so_o consequent_o may_v england_n london_n etc._n etc._n continue_v free_a from_o a_o general_a destruction_n upon_o such_o a_o turn_n from_o their_o violence_n until_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v with_o fire_n consume_v peace_n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n luc._n 22._o 36._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o fall_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o truth_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o scripture_n discuss_v i_o must_v propose_v and_o reconcile_v that_o seem_a contrary_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o peter_n mat._n 26._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o in_o the_o former_a scripture_n luc._n 22._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a trouble_n to_o compare_v his_o former_a send_v forth_o of_o his_o disciple_n without_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n with_o that_o present_a condition_n and_o trial_n come_v upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o shall_v provide_v both_o scrip_n and_o sword_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o first_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o two_o sword_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o which_o show_v his_o former_a meaning_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o figurative_a foreshow_v his_o present_a danger_n above_o his_o former_a second_o in_o the_o same_o case_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 26_o command_v peter_n to_o put_v on_o his_o sword_n he_o give_v a_o threefold_a reason_n thereof_o 1_o vers_n 52._o from_o the_o event_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o 2_o the_o needlesnes_n of_o it_o
l._n 22._o his_o perilous_a soul_n p._n 43._o l._n 20._o r._n or_o l._n ult_n answer_n p._n 44._o l._n 2d_o bâ—_n close_o p._n 49._o l._n 1._o last_o p_o 57_o l._n 22._o cut_n l._n 24._o l_o â—â—rme_n that_o justice_n p._n 58._o l._n 5._o the_o lie_a p_o 98._o l._n 6._o road_n or_o do_v these_o p._n 114._o l._n 29._o r_o the_o 31_o question_n p._n 119_o l._n 10._o remember_v p._n 139._o l._n 9_o immunity_n p._n 161._o l._n 28._o or_o christ._n p._n 214._o l._n 36._o deal_v shall_v p._n 225._o l._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 225._o l._n 25._o not_o might_n not_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o a_o late_a king_n of_o bohemia_n essay_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o ever_o person_n be_v persâ—â—â—ed_v for_o their_o 〈…〉_z 3._o reas._n truth_n and_o peace_n rare_o and_o seldom_o meet_v a_o great_a complaint_n of_o peace_n persecutor_n seldom_o plead_v christ_n but_o moses_n for_o their_o author_n strife_n distinguish_v 1._o ungodly_a strife_n 2._o godly_a strife_n a_o threefold_a doleful_a cry_n christ_n worship_n be_v his_o bed_n cant._n 1._o 16._o false_a worship_n therefore_o be_v a_o false_a bed_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n a_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_v write_v in_o blood_n the_o first_o distinction_n discuss_v desinition_n of_o persecution_n discuss_v conscience_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o its_o own_o worship_n nor_o constrain_v to_o another_o a_o chaste_a soul_n in_o god_n worship_n like_o a_o chaste_a wife_n the_o second_o distinction_n discussedâ—_n god_n people_n may_v err_v from_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o visible_a worship_n 4_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a foundation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o worship_n come_v out_o of_o babel_n not_o local_a but_o mystical_a the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o god_n people_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n cotton_n &_o all_o the_o half_n separate_v halt_v between_o true_a &_o false_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o yet_o clear_a in_o the_o fundamental_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o true_a ministry_n a_o fundamental_a the_o new_a english_a minister_n examine_v common_a prayer_n cast_v off_o &_o write_v against_o by_o the_o new-english_a god_n people_n have_v worship_v god_n with_o false_a worship_n it_o please_v god_n sometime_o beyond_o his_o promise_n to_o convey_v blessing_n &_o comfort_n to_o his_o in_o false_a worship_n fundamental_o of_o christian_a worship_n not_o so_o easy_a and_o clear_a a_o notable_a speech_n of_o k._n james_n to_o a_o great_a nonconformist_a turn_v persecuter_n the_o 4._o distinction_n discuss_v what_o civil_a peace_n be_v god_n people_n must_v be_v nonconformitant_n to_o evil_n the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a peace_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n the_o civil_a state_n the_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a in_o ephesus_n the_o answerer_n too_o obscure_a in_o general_n god_n meek_a servant_n use_v to_o be_v count_v arrogant_a and_o impetuous_a 6_o case_n wherein_o god_n people_n have_v be_v bold_a &_o zealous_a yet_o not_o arrogant_a christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v public_o a_o new_a doctrine_n fundamental_o different_a from_o the_o religion_n profess_v god_n servant_n zealous_a and_o bold_a to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o high_a god_n people_n constant_o immovable_a to_o death_n god_n people_n ever_o maintain_v christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o the_o conscience_n that_o christ_n be_v king_n alone_o over_o conscience_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a preach_n god_n people_n have_v see_v man_n the_o disturber_n of_o civil_a state_n god_n word_n and_o people_n the_o occasion_n of_o tumult_n the_o instance_n propose_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o impeâ—â—ousnesse_n yet_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a the_o true_a cause_n of_o tumult_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n a_o preposterous_a way_n of_o suppress_v error_n light_v only_o can_v expel_v fog_n and_o darkness_n persecutor_n oppress_v both_o true_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o all_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o persecute_v he_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heretic_n in_o titus_n the_o word_n heretic_n general_o mistake_v check_n of_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o first_o &_o second_o admonition_n what_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v corporal_a kill_v in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a kill_n by_o excommunication_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o conclusion_n discuss_v satan_n policy_n the_o answerer_n grant_v a_o toleration_n patience_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o opposite_a the_o carriage_n of_o a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o mercy_n towards_o other_o sinner_n in_o their_o blindness_n and_o opposition_n the_o answerer_n confound_v the_o church_n in_o philippi_n and_o rome_n with_o the_o city_n philippi_n and_o rome_n difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n the_o church_n and_o civil_a scare_n confuse_o make_v all_o one_o persecutor_n have_v forget_v the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a math._n 5._o what_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n the_o most_o peaceable_a wrongful_o accuse_v of_o peacebreaking_a the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n to_o let_v they_o alone_o the_o answerer_n fallacious_a exposition_n that_o tare_n signify_v either_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n the_o answerer_n baâ—ely_o affirm_v a_o most_o strange_a interpretation_n satan_n subtletâ—e_n about_o the_o open_n of_o scripture_n toleration_n in_o rom._n 14._o consider_v toleration_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o some_o ground_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n prove_v not_o toleration_n of_o popish_a and_o anti_n christian_n ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n although_o in_o the_o state_n tare_n prove_v not_o to_o signify_v hypocrite_n hence_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o in_o h._n 4._o his_o reign_n call_v loâ—lards_n as_o some_o say_v from_o 〈◊〉_d weed_n know_v well_o enough_o henâ—e_v take_v for_o sign_n of_o barrenness_n jusâ—lix_a 〈◊〉_d &_o sterllâ—â—_n doâ—â—â—anâ—uâ—_n a_o uâ—â—a_n other_o conceive_v they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o lollaâ—d_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o papists_n account_v they_o as_o tare_n because_o of_o their_o profession_n profession_n the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n appear_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a hypocritical_a christian_n the_o tare_n can_v signify_v hypocrite_n two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n 1._o in_o the_o church_n as_o judas_n st._n â—oâ—_n mâ—gâ—â—_n and_o these_o must_v be_v to_o leâ—ated_a until_o discover_v and_o no_o long_o 2._o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a christian_n â—aâ—â—e_v church_n &_o these_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wiâ—_n have_v let_v alone_o unto_o harvest_n the_o field_n by_o most_o general_o but_o false_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a teacher_n by_o parable_n and_o the_o only_a expounder_n of_o they_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n fouâ—e_a sort_n of_o ground_n or_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o one_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n seldom_o come_v or_o accidental_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v â—itted_v for_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n or_o flock_n preach_v for_o conversion_n be_v proper_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o â—arable_a of_o the_o taâ—es_n give_v direction_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o tare_n prove_v proper_o to_o signify_v antichristian_n math._n 8._o 12_o mat._n 21._o 43_o god_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o wheat_n &_o the_o tare_n as_o also_o between_o these_o tare_n and_o all_o other_o civil_a magistracy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n offender_n against_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_o tolerate_v nor_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v suâ—â—red_v the_o great_a reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o tare_n to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o long_a of_o any_o sinner_n the_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o these_o tare_n assoil_v lamentable_a experience_n have_v prove_v this_o true_a of_o late_a in_o europe_n and_o lamentable_o true_a in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o english_a the_o great_a &_o dreadful_a harvest_n the_o charge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n let_v alone_o the_o tare_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o magistrate_n minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o to_o
permission_n of_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o twofold_a good_a good_a of_o the_o good_a wheâ—e_n wheâ—e_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n â—he_v field_n itself_o seduce_v teacher_n either_o pagan_a jewish_n or_o antichristian_a may_v yet_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n scandalous_a liver_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n who_o they_o be_v toleration_n rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o examine_v christ_n minister_n &_o church_n have_v power_n sufficient_a from_o christ_n to_o suppress_v balaam_n and_o jesabel_n seduce_v to_o false_a worship_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n the_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n against_o such_o persecution_n viz._n the_o profession_n of_o famous_a prince_n k._n james_n steven_n of_o poland_n and_o k._n of_o bohemia_n isa._n 40_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o mr._n cotton_v unequal_a deal_n with_o prince_n the_o answerer_n a_o knowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o toleration_n christ_n jesus_n the_o deep_a politician_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o command_v a_o toleration_n of_o antichristian_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n seldom_o take_v put_v with_o christ._n prince_n not_o persecute_v be_v very_o rare_a buchanan_n item_n to_o king_n james._n king_n james_n his_o say_n against_o persecution_n king_n steven_n of_o poland_n his_o speech_n against_o persecution_n force_v of_o conscience_n be_v a_o soul_n rape_n persecution_n for_o conscience_n the_o launcet_n that_o let_v blood_n king_n &_o kingdom_n all_o spiritual_a whore_n be_v bloody_a the_o godly_a somotimes_o evil_a actor_n and_o the_o ungodly_a good_a actor_n poligamie_n or_o the_o many_o wife_n of_o the_o father_n david_n advance_v of_o god_n worship_n against_o god_n order_n constantine_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n be_v confess_v to_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o name_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o the_o persecute_v nero_n &c._n &c._n the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o field_n of_o the_o world_n make_v all_o one_o by_o antichrististianisme_n the_o language_n of_o persecuter_n the_o wolf_n and_o hunter_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n lily_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o abundance_n of_o weed_n in_o the_o world_n permit_v the_o persecution_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n compare_v together_o in_o his_o open_n of_o the_o 7._o viol_n in_o print_n mr._n cotton_n confess_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o persecute_v the_o papist_n have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o english_a nation_n the_o war_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n eventus_fw-la omnis_fw-la 〈…〉_z the_o war_n and_o success_n of_o the_o waldensian_a witness_n against_o three_o pope_n and_o their_o popish_a army_n god_n people_n victorious_a overcommer_n and_o with_o what_o weapon_n the_o three_o head_n of_o argument_n from_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v persecute_v 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v christ_n church_n the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n what_o persecution_n or_o hunt_n be_v christ_n spouse_n nois_a â—tcher_n or_o fighter_n who_o can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n constrain_v upon_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n tertullian_n his_o speech_n discuss_v the_o indian_n of_o new_a england_n permit_v by_o the_o english_a not_o only_o to_o continue_v â—n_v their_o unbeleâ—f_n which_o they_o canâ—â—â—â—ure_v but_o also_o in_o their_o fâ—lse_a worship_n which_o they_o may_v by_o the_o civil_a sworrestraine_v in_o a_o case_n a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o state_n the_o seduce_a or_o infect_v of_o other_o discuss_v the_o answerer_n trusâ—eth_v not_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v keep_v pure_a a_o national_n church_n not_o instâ—â—â—tâ—d_v by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o sam._n 13._o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o mâ—ke_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n desperate_a consequence_n unavoidable_a luther_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n discuss_v mr._n cotton_v position_n evident_o prove_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n papist_n plea_n for_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n the_o protestant_n partial_a in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n a_o false_a balance_n in_o god_n matter_n abominable_a to_o god_n sheep_n can_v hâ—nt_v no_o not_o the_o wolf_n pill_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n superstition_n &_o persecution_n have_v have_v many_o vote_n from_o god_n own_o people_n augustine_n say_v for_o persecution_n examine_v soul-killing_a punishment_n provide_v by_o christ_n jesus_n against_o soule-killer_n and_o soule-wounders_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n can_v be_v soul_n kill_v a_o national_n enforce_v religion_n or_o a_o civil_a war_n for_o religion_n the_o two_o great_a preventer_n of_o soul_n conversion_n and_o life_n soul_n killer_n prove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n soul_n savour_v optatus_n examine_v persecuter_n leave_v christ_n &_o fly_v to_o moses_n for_o their_o practice_n phineas_n his_o act_n discuss_v eliah_n slaughter_n examine_v eliahs_n consume_v the_o 2_o captaâ—nes_n and_o their_o company_n by_o â—iâ—e_n discuss_v dangerous_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o wonderful_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a england_n lamentable_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o â—ear_v god_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n covenanter_n and_o noncovenanters_n of_o both_o which_o many_o be_v true_o godly_a in_o their_o person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n necessary_o and_o most_o common_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d viâ—st_fw-mi upon_o he_o â—â—ost_o godly_a person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n drive_v the_o most_o godly_a person_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o bloody_a tenent_n war_n for_o conscience_n the_o bless_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la a_o strange_a model_n of_o a_o church_n and_o commonweal_n after_o the_o mâ—sâ—call_a and_o jewish_a pattern_n mat._n 16._o 19_o with_o â—oh_o 20._o 23._o rom._n 13._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 18._o it_o be_v 3._o 1._o act_n 15._o 20._o isa._n 49._o 2d_o gal._n 3._o â—8_o christ_n power_n in_o his_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n in_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n isa._n 49._o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v the_o first_o head_n examine_v john_n 18._o 36._o jâ—r_n 29._o 7._o ezta_n 7._o 23._o rom._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o civil_a commonweal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n the_o church_n not_o inconsistent_a though_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o christ_n ordinance_n put_v upon_o a_o whole_a city_n or_o nation_n may_v more_o civilize_v and_o moralize_v but_o â—ever_o christianize_v they_o the_o second_o head_n concern_v superiority_n of_o each_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 5._o 6_o isa._n 49._o 23._o isa._n 49._o 23._o luc._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 8._o 11._o and_o that_o judicium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o law_n suit_n 1_o cor._n 62_o be_v only_o arbitrarium_fw-la not_o coastiâ—â—m_v ans._n truth_n a_o contradiction_n to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n confess_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o spiritual_a the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o author_n ground_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v the_o judge_n on_o the_o bâ—â—â—h_n and_o dâ—â—â—quents_n â—â—â—th_o bâ—â—re_n a_o illustration_n demonstratâ—ng_v thâ—â—_n the_o câ—vill_a magistrate_n cannot_v hâ—ve_v power_n over_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a or_o church_n cause_n the_o punishment_n civil_a which_o the_o magistrate_n instict_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o civil_a crime_n lawful_a and_o necessary_a the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n châ—mer_n de_fw-fr ec._n lâ—s_fw-la p._n 376._o park_n part_n polit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1_o the_o gâ—rden_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n maâ—e_n all_o one_o the_o commonweal_n more_o charge_v by_o these_o author_n with_o the_o wâ—â—shâ—p_n and_o ordinance_n than_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o these_o positionâ—_n never_o yet_o sâ—w_v a_o true_a dâ—fference_n between_o â—he_n church_n of_o châ—â—â—t_a â—nd_n the_o world_n in_o poâ—â—t_n of_o worship_n 1_o tim_n 2._o 1._o discuss_v the_o word_n honesty_n in_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n can_v signify_v here_o the_o honesty_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o scope_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o place_n of_o
type_n out_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n nor_o maintain_v a_o worship_n against_o his_o own_o consent_n christ_n labourer_n worthy_a of_o their_o hire_n but_o from_o they_o that_o hire_v they_o what_o maintenance_n christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n university_n of_o europe_n a_o cause_n of_o universal_a sin_n &_o plague_n yet_o school_n honourable_a for_o tongue_n and_o arts._n christ_n church_n his_o school_n and_o all_o believer_n scholar_n who_o know_v but_o god_n may_v again_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n tongue_n attainable_a out_o of_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n mr._n ainsworth_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o set_v downâ—â—_n the_o pope_n chair_n in_o england_n if_o the_o mgistrate_n must_v punish_v in_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a cause_n also_o apocrypha_n common-prayer_n and_o homily_n precious_a to_o our_o forefather_n a_o case_n reformation_n be_v fallible_a bloody_a conclusion_n 11_o head_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n reminded_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n examine_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n relate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n prove_v typical_a the_o persian_a king_n make_v evident_o against_o such_o as_o produce_v they_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o nation_n alike_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n land_n every_o soul_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n not_o so_o now_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d &_o silver_n of_o caraâ—aesâ—_n image_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v abhor_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ceremonial_o holy_a great_a holiness_n in_o the_o antitype_n under_o the_o gospel_n then_o in_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jehorahs_n land_n emanuels_n land_n so_o no_o land_n or_o country_n more_o than_o another_o the_o blasphe_n mâ—us_a title_n of_o the_o christen_v and_o christian_a world_n the_o material_a land_n of_o caâ—aâ—n_n be_v to_o keep_v her_o sabbath_n so_o no_o material_a land_n or_o country_n now_o god_n feed_v his_o sometime_o immediate_o the_o jubilee_n of_o canaan_n a_o type_n of_o restitution_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o gospel_n canaan_n land_n a_o type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n why_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o part_v with_o a_o garden_n plot_n to_o his_o king_n upon_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o other_o people_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o one_o man_n only_o make_v good_a in_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o regenerate_a or_o newborn_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n separate_v from_o all_o nation_n in_o spâ—â—â—_n all_o and_o in_o some_o civil_a thing_n no_o nation_n so_o separate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o the_o new_a bear_v israel_n that_o fear_n god_n in_o every_o nation_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n 〈…〉_z of_o egypt_n not_o so_o any_o whole_a nation_n now_o popeâ—y_v not_o so_o easy_o turn_v from_o as_o iâ—_n conceive_v wonderful_a turn_n in_o religion_n in_o 12_o year_n conpasse_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n not_o unlike_a to_o recover_v his_o monarchy_n over_o europe_n before_o his_o downfall_n who_o be_v now_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o holy_a in_o a_o typical_a 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n now_o alike_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o israel_n or_o people_n of_o god_n only_o uâ—der_v the_o gospel_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d rend_v from_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o figurative_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n israel_n god_n only_a church_n may_v well_o renew_v that_o national_n covenant_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o other_o nation_n can_v imitate_v the_o hypocrisy_n profanation_n and_o slaughter_n which_o such_o imitation_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n produce_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o king_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n first_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n excellent_a talent_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o humanity_n itself_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o depose_v magistrate_n confess_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o pâ—â—cestants_n no_o civil_a magistrate_n christian_n in_o christ_n time_n five_o demonstrative_a argument_n prove_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n many_o flourish_a state_n without_o a_o true_a church_n many_o of_o god_n people_n 〈…〉_z from_o a_o true_a church_n state_n yet_o â—it_a for_o civil_a service_n god_n people_n permit_v and_o favour_v by_o idolater_n christ_n church_n gather_v and_o govern_v with_o out_o the_o help_n of_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n christ_n true_a spouse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o faithful_a to_o christ_n jâ—sus_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z or_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o world_n the_o 10_o horn_n revel_v 13._o &_o 17._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o persecution_n unfold_v christian_n naboth'_v slaughter_v 2._o difference_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o anoint_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n the_o name_n christian_n or_o anoint_v a_o sacrilegious_a monopoly_n of_o the_o name_n christian._n the_o crown_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n 3._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n invest_v with_o aâ—_n spiritual_a power_n david_n immeate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o order_n of_o church_n maâ—ters_n salomon_n depose_v abiathar_n â—_o king_n 2._o 26._o 27â—_n discuss_v solomon_n his_o put_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n examine_v a_o case_n put_v upon_o occasion_n of_o abiathars_n case_n another_o â—ase_n the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o officer_n a_o civil_a influence_n dangerous_a to_o the_o saint_n liberty_n jehosaphats_n â—ast_n examine_v if_o civil_a power_n may_v enjoin_v the_o time_n oâ—_n the_o church_n wâ—rship_n the_o may_v also_o forbid_v her_o time_n god_n will_v not_o wrong_v caesar_n and_o caesar_n shall_v not_o wrong_v god_n the_o famous_a act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d examine_v magistracy_n in_o general_a from_o god_n the_o particular_a form_n from_o the_o people_n israel_n confirm_v in_o a_o national_n covenant_n by_o revelation_n sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o so_o not_o england_n henry_n 8._o the_o first_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o wonderful_a forming_n and_o reforming_n of_o religion_n by_o england_n king_n king_n and_o state_n often_o plant_v and_o often_o pluck_v up_o religion_n a_o national_n church_n ever_o subject_a to_o turn_v and_o return_v etc._n etc._n a_o woman_n papissa_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n near_o to_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o most_o protestant_n the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n trouble_v all_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n a_o twofold_a exaltation_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n â—â—oâ—meth_v at_o both_o a_o four_o difference_n king_n of_o israel_n â—ypes_n they_o wear_v a_o double_a crown_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n â—_z of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o monarchical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n 3_o great_a competitor_n for_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n the_o pope_n great_a pretender_n foâ—_n the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n they_o also_o upon_o the_o point_n challenge_v the_o monarchical_a also_o the_o second_o great_a pretender_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3_o great_a faction_n chaleng_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh._n 1._o the_o preâ—aciâ—_n 2._o the_o presbytery_n the_o pope_n and_o presbytery_n make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o as_o of_o a_o executioner_n 3._o independent_o the_o independent_o who_o come_v near_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o competition_n of_o those_o that_o separate_a their_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n ought_v in_o humanity_n and_o subject_n liberty_n not_o to_o be_v oppress_v but_o at_o least_o permit_v â—_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n can_v have_v any_o other_o but_o a_o spiritual_a antitype_n civil_a type_n and_o figure_n must_v needs_o be_v answer_v by_o spiritual_a antitype_n civil_a compulsion_n be_v proper_a in_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o most_o improper_a in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v not_o national_n neither_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o his_o messenger_n have_v make_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n israel_n antitype_n but_o the_o contrary_n civil_a magistracy_n essential_o civil_a and_o the_o same_o in_o
cor._n 5._o chap._n cxxvii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n you_o have_v upright_o and_o apt_o untie_v the_o knot_n of_o that_o 11_o head_n let_v i_o present_v you_o with_o the_o 12_o head_n examine_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n first_o say_v they_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o execute_v or_o to_o substitute_v any_o civil_a officer_n to_o execute_v any_o church_n censure_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a man_n second_o though_o a_o magistrate_n may_v immediate_o civil_o censure_v such_o a_o offender_n who_o secret_a sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o cast_v out_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n yet_o such_o offence_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n which_o manifest_o hurt_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o soon_o or_o late_a until_o the_o church_n have_v make_v her_o complaint_n to_o he_o and_o give_v in_o their_o just_a reason_n for_o help_n from_o they_o for_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o magistrate_n without_o exception_n to_o punish_v all_o excommunicate_a person_n within_o so_o many_o month_n may_v prove_v injurious_a to_o the_o person_n who_o needs_o to_o the_o church_n who_o may_v desire_v &_o to_o god_n who_o call_v for_o long_a indulgence_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o three_o for_o person_n not_o excommunicate_a the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n in_o mediate_o to_o censure_v such_o offence_n of_o church_n member_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o for_o such_o as_o do_v immediate_o hurt_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n because_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v down_o those_o bound_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v immediate_o for_o such_o sin_n which_o hurt_v not_o their_o peace_n hence_o first_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v for_o secret_a sin_n as_o deadness_n unbelief_n because_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o not_o yet_o come_v forth_o immediate_o to_o hurt_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n we_o say_v immediate_o for_o every_o sin_n even_o original_a sin_n remote_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n second_o hence_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v for_o such_o private_a sin_n in_o church_n member_n which_o be_v not_o heinous_a may_v be_v best_a heal_v in_o a_o private_a way_n by_o the_o church_n themselves_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a heal_v by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v prosecute_v by_o the_o state_n may_v make_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o great_a rent_n in_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o magistrate_n also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n viz._n not_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n in_o public_a against_o a_o brother_n which_o may_v be_v best_o heal_v in_o a_o private_a way_n now_o we_o call_v that_o private_a first_o which_o be_v only_o remain_v in_o family_n not_o know_v of_o oother_n and_o therefore_o a_o magistrate_n to_o hear_v and_o prosecute_v the_o complaint_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n servant_n against_o master_n wife_n against_o their_o husband_n without_o acquaint_v the_o church_n first_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o which_o be_v between_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o of_o divers_a church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o first_o to_o go_v to_o law_n second_o to_o do_v it_o before_o a_o infidel_n see_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o difference_n by_o some_o arbitratour_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v refer_v the_o difference_n of_o church_n member_n to_o private_a heal_n and_o try_v that_o way_n first_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o much_o scandal_n and_o the_o state_n from_o much_o trouble_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o much_o grief_n in_o behold_v such_o breach_n three_o such_o offence_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o brother_n deal_v with_o another_o private_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v open_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n accidental_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v public_a as_o yet_o nor_o to_o require_v the_o grand_a jury_n to_o present_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o private_a brother_n who_o be_v deal_n with_o he_o until_o he_o see_v some_o issue_n of_o the_o private_a way_n three_o hence_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o to_o a_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o accuse_v themselves_o or_o the_o brethren_n in_o case_n either_o criminis_fw-la suspecti_fw-la or_o praetensi_fw-la because_o this_o preserve_v not_o but_o hurt_v many_o way_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o end_v controversy_n not_o to_o begin_v they_o heb._n 6._o 16._o four_o hence_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v any_o for_o such_o offence_n as_o break_v either_o no_o civil_a law_n of_o god_n or_o law_n of_o the_o state_n publish_v according_a to_o it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v preserve_v by_o wholesome_a law_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v the_o peace_n be_v not_o hurt_v truth_n in_o this_o passage_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o observe_v how_o weak_o and_o partial_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n in_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n must_v see_v the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n punish_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o this_o passage_n the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o sit_v judge_n over_o the_o magistrate_n action_n in_o church_n affair_n but_o in_o civil_a also_o straighten_n and_o enlarge_n his_o commission_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o end_n or_o at_o the_o best_a their_o conscience_n i_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n light_n and_o lantern_n etc._n in_o all_o case_n concern_v god_n or_o man_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o way_n hold_v out_o this_o lantern_n unto_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o give_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o after_o their_o own_o end_n or_o conscience_n to_o abridge_v it_o be_v but_o the_o former_a sport_v with_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o contradiction_n as_o before_o i_o note_v many_o of_o the_o particular_n i_o acknowledge_v true_a where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o some_o passage_n call_v for_o explication_n and_o some_o for_o observation_n first_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n which_o manifest_o hurt_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n until_o the_o church_n have_v make_v her_o complaint_n for_o help_v from_o they_o i_o observe_v 2_o thing_n first_o contradiction_n a_o clear_a grant_n that_o when_o the_o church_n complain_v for_o help_v than_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v such_o offence_n as_o hurt_v not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o censure_v such_o offence_n of_o church_n member_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v immediate_o hurt_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o they_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n hurt_v be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v down_o those_o bound_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v immediate_o for_o such_o sin_n which_o hurt_v not_o their_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v any_o for_o any_o such_o offence_n as_o break_v no_o civil_a law_n of_o god_n or_o law_n of_o the_o state_n publish_v according_a to_o it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n say_v they_o be_v preserve_v by_o wholesome_a law_n when_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v the_o peace_n be_v not_o hurt_v chap._n cxxviii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n here_o be_v excellent_a confession_n unto_o which_o both_o truth_n and_o grace_n may_v glad_o assent_v but_o what_o be_v your_o second_o observation_n from_o hence_o truth_n i_o observe_v second_o what_o a_o deep_a charge_n of_o weakness_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n government_n and_o officer_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enable_v with_o all_o